The Gentleman's Magazine 1853-11: Vol 40

Page 1

THE GENTLEMAN’S MAGAZINE HISTORICAL REVIEW. NOVEMBER 1853. CONTENTS. PAGE MINOR CORRESPONDENCE. —The ‘Lapis adjutorii” at West Bridgford — Treatment of the Sepulchral Monuments in Folkestone Church—The late Mr. Joshua Jenour—The Showman OF Dewmnda—Abe Tare «oo 00:00 00:08:00 00.08.00 0006.08 cede ce secccsecccvccscetscece 434 Sir Walter Raleigh at Sherborne .... seseeeos cvcccccccccccscecceccccessee 435 The Parish Girl: a Poem... .. 2.200 cccccece secccccs ci coccccsccccccceose 443 Cotele ; and the Edgcumbes of the Olden Time: by Mrs. Bray.............. 444 The Annals of Appetite—Soyer’s Pantropheon .........eceeececesecececees 450 Notes on Medieval Art in France and Germany: by J. G. Waller ..........-. 460 Remarks on the “ White Horse’? of Saxony and Brunswick : by Stephen Martin PE SU ER 5 ose a siersnecsuiegsnesensesesseecaawssabinacacen The Campaigns of 1793-1795 in Flanders and Holland ........... 000+ e00+0+ 470 CORRESPONDENCE OF SYLVANUS URBAN.—Counsels’ Fees and Lawyers’ Bills—Shops in Westminster Hall—The a of corinne John Knill of St. Ives—Antiquity of the mysterious word “* Wheedle” ; asaweae deiasneseeawenis 47 NOTES OF THE MONTH.—News ies the Aretic pean and Meauat of the North-West Passage—Expedition to the Interior of Australia—Proposed Midland Observatory at Not- tingham—Free Library at Liverpool—Literary Pensions—New Versions of the Sacred Scriptures—Harrod’s Norfolk pease illogereaiiict reiannnipe of Balthazar Gerard— Roman House on the Sarno.. PRT Seer Tre ry cr peri tae 483 HISTORICAL AND MISCELLANEOUS REVIEWS. me Sueetainn Catalogue of the London Traders’, &c. Tokens, 485; Lepsius’s Letters from Egypt, Ethiopia, and the Peninsula of Sinai, 488 ; Stoughton’s Scenes in other Lands, 489 ; Cheshire: its Historical and Literary Associations; and The Cheshire and Lancashire Historical Collector, by T. W. Barlow—Memoir of Dr. Charles Webster, by Grace Webster—Felice’s History of the Protestants in France, 491; Yonge’s translation of The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers, by Diogenes Laertins, 492; Hawthorne’s Tanglewood Tales ; Reade’s Christie Johnson; and Cranford, 493; Trench On the Lessons in Proverbs, 494; Martineau’s Church History in England, 495; Steward’s Principles of Church Government—Welsh Sketches—Spare Moments—Jewel’s Apology of the Church of England—Herbert’s Sacred Poems and Country Parson, 496; The Song of Solomon translated into English Verse— Christian Income and Expenditure—Milner’s History of England—Hymns for Invalids— The Provocations of Madame Palissy—Isabel, or Influence, 497 ; Emily Grey—Fern Leaves from Eanny’s Portfolio—Jones’s Adventures in Australia, 1852-3—Proposai to establish a Missionary College on the North-West Coast of British America, by the Rev. C. G. Nicolay 498 ANTIQUARIAN RESEARCHES.—Meeting of the Cambrian Archeological Association at Brecon, 498 ; Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 508; Wiltshire Archzolo- gical and Natural History Society, 509; Somersetshire Archsological and Natural History Society, 512; Suffolk Institute of Archeology and Natural History, 513; ae Archeological Society—Saxon Burial-place near Salisbury .......0ceseessececeeeescs 514 HISTORICAL CHRONICLE.—Foreign News, 516; Domestic Occurrences ..........seeeeeee 517 Promotions and Preferments, 519; Births and Marriages .......ccecccecccececesecececesece 521 OBITUARY; with Memoirs of Earl Brownlow; Lord Suffield; Lord Anderson; Rt. Hon. Sir Frederick Adam; Adm. Sir Charles Adam; Sir Frederick Hamilton, Bart.; Capt. Sir W. C. H. Burnaby, Bart.; Sir G. R. Fetherston, Bart.; Sir Henry Onslow, Bart. ; Sir S. B. P. Micklethwait, Bart.; Hon. Sir James Stuart, Bart.; Lt.-Gen. Sir William Warre ; pd pesagsepe Bain; Colonel Colquhoun; J. D. Cuff, Esq.; Mr. Asher; Leon Jablonski . 0 00.00 00.00 60:60.06.00:60.0006 06 00:00.00.00.90 00 00 00.06.00 00:60.0000.0600.00 00.00 6ceeeee Canes Baanien . Uri bO6 Re OUSd bu 56 Nk nd bb.08 06d EONS CH EEEA KO SnEw he dNheeses 1D eu be es ENGR 536 Sinaainn, senegal tn Chemiacteabedd Cxter 00'69-00)50-05:50:56:65:40:06:06:00 40:00:08 00.0098 c0eennseeete 537 Registrar-General’s Returns of Mortality in the Metropois—Markets, 543; « Meteorologtea I BOE I oa o.0 56665 5:8 50:66. 00:66. 04.06 6050 46-0650 ° By SYLVANUS URBAN, Gent.

Page 2

434 MINOR CORRESPONDENCE. Mr. Urnsan,—The inscription on the church tower at West Bridgford, Notts, represented in p. 337 of your last Maga- zine, ‘‘ Lapis adjutorii,’’ may be found in the Latin Vulgate at 1 Samuel vii. 12. Having been accustomed from early years to use a Bible with marginal notes, the ‘ stone of help’’ was familiar to my mind, so that on reading your article it instantly occurred to me that probably the ‘‘ Ebe- nezer’’ of the authorised translation was the sought-for quotation, which proves to be the case. Might not the stone be ori- ginally placed iu its present position to commemorate some interval or difficulty in the building of the tower, in allusion to Samuel’s exclamation, ‘‘ Hitherto hath the Lord helped us.’’ ? —Yours, &c. Montpellier, Bath. A. L. FENTON. Mr. Ursan,—A saunter on the cliff at Folkestone, after a squeamish passage, brought me in due time to the churen porch. Mr. Tiffin’s guide-book informs me that the church has been recently re- novated, but it omits to record a clever contrivance for concealing a monumental brass on the north wall of the chancel, the credit of which is, as I am informed, entirely due to Lord Radnor’s steward, Mr. Hinton, and it was doubtless done with the laudable intention of preventing all chance of its being purloined. Under his direc- tions it bas been curiously and carefully covered with a thick coat of stone-coloured wash or paint. It commemorates, as I understand, one of the family of Phillpot, but is, of course, illegible. A mural stone, recording the decease of one of a family of Reade, against the south wall of the chancel, is coated over in a similar manner. It would appear, however, that the origi- nality of this idea is, after all, not entirely due to Mr. Hinton. Against the north wall of the north aisle or transept there is a monumental slab to one William Hogben, well covered with a thick coating of lamp- black, and which was perpetrated, as I understand, anterior to the late “ renova- tions,” as they are called, of this church. Yours, &c. L. Mr. Ursan,—My attention having been recently directed to the obituary of my father, the late Mr. Joshua Jenour, which appeared in the Gentleman’s Ma- gazine for March last, I beg to be allowed to correct one or two inaccuracies con- tained in it. My father was the eldest son of Joshua (not Matthew) Jenour, and was born, as appears by the register in St. Dunstan’s Church, July 31, 1755. Con- sequently at the time of his death he was in his 98th year, not his 102d as stated in the obituary. He was never in business. It may interest some of your readers to be informed that he was descended from the Jenours of Much Dunmow in Essex, of which family he was at one time the almost only representative. His father Joshua was the son of Matthew Jenour, who was a lineal descendant of Robert Jenoure, nephew to Sir Kenelme the first Baronet, created July 30, 1628. He (Robert) married Rose Berington, daughter of Cap- tain Berington. My father married Har- riett, third daughter of Robert Andrews of Auberies in Essex, esq. by whom he had eleven children, five of whom, three sons and two daughters, survive him. Mr. Matthew Jenour was my father’s uncle, and left him the greater part of his property, which may have led to the mistake above noticed. Yours, &c. Kitlisford Rectory. A. JENouR. Mr. Hunter has remarked, in his Illus- trations of Shakespeare, vol. i. p. 152, that the dangerous navigation of the coast of Bermuda ‘ furnished quite a common- place topic to the English poets and no- velists of those times, so familiar was it.’’ We are not aware, however, whether the following veryremarkable passage of Gage’s West Indies, written about 1625, (to which S. H. has directed our attention,) has been noticed amidst the mass of commentaries upon Shakspere. It occurs at p. 457, on the passage to Spain from Havanna :— ‘The best of our pilots, not knowing where they were, had like to have betrayed us to the rocks of Bermuda, had not the breaking of the day given us warning that we were running upon them. For which the Spaniards, instead of giving God thanks for their delivery out of that danger, began again to curse and rage against the English which inhabited that island, saying that they had bewitched that and the rest of those islands about, and did still with the devil RAISE STORMS in those seas when the Spanish fleet passed that way.’’ An Ale Yard.—Evelyn in his Diary states that “on the Proclamation of James II. (Feb. 10, 1685), in the Market-place of Bromley, by the Sheriff of Kent, the commander of the Kentish troop, two of the King’s trumpets, and other officers, they drank the King’s health in a flint glass of a yard long.’’ A correspondent of “The Cheshire and Lancashire His- torical Collector ’’ states that some years ago he saw suspended to the ceiling of an old Cheshire cottage, a glass tube, about a yard in length, and of about an inch or an inch and a half in diameter, for the greater portion of its length, and termi- nating in a bulb at the end. On inquiry he was told that it was an ale yard, and that ale was formerly sold by this measure. He inquires whether any other notices have been observed of such a vessel ?

Page 3

THE GENTLEMANS MAGAZINE AND HISTORICA L REVIEW. SIR WALTER RALEIGH AT SHERBORNE. THE negotiations for Raleigh's ac- quisiton of Sherborne, in Dorsetshire, may be considered as affording some explanation of the mystery which surrounds those transactions between Queen Elizabeth and her favorites, which so often ended in the hopeless indebtedness of the courtier. Terms had to be made on all sides with parties ossessing interests, the most direct and Indirect; and the bargain was con- cluded on the assumption that no ad- vantages would be afterwards taken to get rid of the conditions imposed. Thus Hutchins records that the See of Salisbury was twice kept vacant for some years, till Elizabeth could find some one who would comply with Sir Walter Raleigh’s terms:* and in the interesting contributions of “New Ma- terials for a Life of Sir Walter Ra- leigh,” — to the Archexologia of last year by Mr. Collier, a copy is given of the Queen’s very peremptory letter to the dean and chapter of Salisbury respecting this grant. Sir John Har- rington’s curious statement of the affair, and of the singular warning the suc- cessful courtier is said to have met with—which his brother wished to in- terpret after the Conqueror’s prece- dent—has been so slightly noticed b Raleigh’s biographers that it may well be given here.f It was written when Raleigh was in prison for the Arabella Stuart plot. How Dr. John Coldwell of a physician became a Bishop I have heard by more than a good many, and I will briefly handle it as tenderly as I can, bearing myself equal between the living (Raleigh) and the dead (Coldwell). ..... And to speak first of the knight, who carried off the spolia opima of this bishopric. He, having gotten Sherborne castle, park, and parsonage, was in those days in so great favour with the Queen, as I may boldly say that, with less suit than he was fain to make to her, e’er he could perfect this his purchase, and with less money than he bestowed since in Sherborne (in building, and buying out leases, and in drawing the river through rocks into his garden), he might very justly, and without offence of either church or state, have compassed a much better purchase. Also, as I have been informed, he had a presage before he first attempted it, which did foreshew it would turn to his ruin, and might have kept him from meddling with it,—si mens non leva fuisset. For, as he was riding post between Plymouth and the Court (as many times he did upon no small employ- ments), this castle being right in the way, he cast such an eye upon it as Ahab did upon Naboth’s vineyard. And, once above the rest, being talking of it (the commo- diousness of the place, and of the great strength of the seat, and how easily it might be got from the bishoprick), sud- denly over and over came his horse, that his very face (which was then thought a very good one) plowed up the earth where he fell. This fall was ominous, and I make no question himself was apt to con- strue it so. But his brother would needs have him interpret it as a conqueror, that his fall presaged the quiet possession of it. And accordingly for the present it so fell out... . . . Can any man be so wilfully blind as not to see, and say, Digitus Dei hic est ? The course of proceeding seems to have been this :—Bishop Coldwell was induced to grant Sherborne (with other * Hist. Dorsetshire, vol. iv., p. 80, et seq. 4 t It partly appears in Mrs. Thomson’s Life of Raleigh.

Page 4

436 manors) to Queen Elizabeth in the year 1592 [1591?] for the period of 99 years, and thereupon the Queen conveyed it to Sir Walter Raleigh for the same term. This, we may suppose, did not perfectly satisfy Raleigh, as the lands were in 1598 re-conveyed to the bishop, the bishop again conveyed them to the Queen, but this time in fee—and the Queen then conveyed them in fee to Sir Walter Raleigh and John Fitz- James; the latter being probably a party to the legal transactions only, and not interested in the affair. Raleigh being settled at Sherborne, we have to adduce some hitherto un- known particulars in respect of his re- sidence there. In Mr. Collier’s third communication of “ New Materials,” &c. before referred to, is given, under the date of September 1592, Raleigh’s appointment of John Meere, “as my man, to take, cutt, and cary away, or cause to be cutt downe, &c. all such maner of trees growing in my manor of Sherborne, &c. when he shall think convenient, to be imployed to my ne- cessarie use in my castell of Sherborne, as to hym I have gyven direction ; whom I have appointed as well keeper of the same castell, and to demand and keepe the kayes of the same.” He was also to be overseer of the woods and game, and to receive knowledge money from the tenants to Sir Walter’s use. Mr. Collier says that Sir Walter “after- wards had violent legal disputes” with this steward; and subsequently (as- signing it to the year 1596) gives a letter from Raleigh to Lord Cobham, in the postscript of which is a distinct reference to such disputes, which must even then have been more than a year Sir Walter Raleigh at Sherborne. [ Nov. in progress, unless some temporary agreement or other settlement had been come to.* New Materials,” &c. Mr. Collier notices the petition presented by Meere pray- ing that Raleigh should be compelled to answer his complaint, and refers to the proceedings upon which the sub- sequent remarks are founded. But this is all that has yet appeared in re- ference to these troubles of Sir Walter ; none of his biographers have alluded to the quarrels with vom and no details of them have yet been given. That those disputes were not matters of tri- fling import, but rose somewhat above the character of squabbles between master and man, we have now the op- portunity of showing. Our new particulars do not however consist of proceedings taken by Raleigh to keep “his man” to the terms of his appointment, to compel him to perform his duty and fulfil the trust committed to him, or to punish him for not so doing; but of proceedings in which the positions we should at first assign to the parties are reversed,—Meere is plaintiff, and Sir Walter Raleigh, his half-brother Adrian Gilbert, and their friends, are defendants. But, besides the proceedings previously alluded to, where Meere was also plaintiff, there can be little doubt that Raleigh had been complainant, and that both parties had, in fact, done all that in law they could. Raleigh had not, however, been able legally to oust Meere, and the latter now appeals to a court of equity against the other means he had adopted to effect that object.f At the latter part of the year 1601, when the queen had just returned from And in the “ Conclusion of * Raleigh sailed for the Guiana expedition early in the spring of 1595. The post- script thus commences .—“ My Lord Viscount hath so exalted Meere’s sutes against me in my absence, as neather Mr. Serjeant Heale, nor any one else, could be heard for me to stay trialls, while I was out of the land in her Majestie’s service, a right and curtesy afforded to every begger;’’ and he abuses the chief justice for “ yielding to try actions agaynst me, being out of the lande.’’ This postscript is also given in the Appendix to Mrs. Thomson’s Memoirs of Raleigh, but incorrectly. In the begin- ning a very singular and material error occurs. Raleigh is made to say, “ My Lord Viscount Cecy/ hath,” &c. ; Mr. Collier’s version (which we follow) gives no name. It would be ‘‘ Byndon,”’ if any. + There is another letter to Lord Cobham, given by Mrs. Thomson (Appendix, note D.) as an evidence of their familiar intercourse, in which Raleigh says, ‘*. ... - T hope y* Lordship will be here to-morrow or on Saturday, or else my wife says her oysters will be all spilt and her partridge stale. If your Lordship cannot come Friday, I will wait on you where you are. I pray send me word if you go to Lyme or Melplashe, that I may attend you, for a Friday I shal dispatch my busyness with the justices here, for about those rogges the Meers, whereof the elder hath been at court to

Page 5

1853.) the sumptuous entertainment provided for her by the Marquis of Winchester at Basing, where Raleigh was in at- tendance as Captain of the Guard, and one of his brothers was knighted, a bill of complaint was presented to the Court of Starchamber by John Meere, “ Bayleffe of the libertie of Sherborne, in the countie of Dorsett,” an oflice which he alleged he held by grant from Sir Walter Raleigh for fifty years. It sets out in most minute detail, and at inordinate length, the wrongs he had suffered in consequence of Sir Walter's attempts to deprive him of his oflice ; it affords many particulars relating to Raleigh’s property, its value, and his improvement of it; it supports Mr. Col- lier’s statement as to the time when Raleigh came into its possession ; and it presents altogether a good illustra- tion of country afiairs in which this remarkable man was then actively en- gaged, and, according to our com- plainant, “unhandsomely” so.* Meere commences by a statement of his own position in- the town, which he makes out to have been no mean one, and the services he had rendered to Raleigh. To the Queen’s most excellent Majestie. In moste humble manner complayn- inge, sheweth unto your most excellent Majestie your highnes true, faythfull, and obedient servant, John Meere, of Castel- towne, in or neare Sherborne, in youre highnes county of Dorset, gentleman. That whereas your said subject by the space of nyne or tenn yeares, or there- aboutes, was imployed for Sir Walter Ralegh, knight, captayn of your highnes garde, as a baylyff or offycer for him, to Sir Walter Raleigh at Sherborne. 437 lease or dispose of and otherwise to order his castell, manners, lands, tene- ments, lyberties, ffrauncheses, and heredita- mentes, with their appurtenances whatso- ever, within the hundred of Sherborne and Yeatmister, in your highness said county of Dorset, late parcell of the possessions of the byshoprycke of Sarum, and by your highnes of your Majesties accustomed royal bounty bestowed upon the said St Walter Ralegh, during w tyme your said subject did with great care and dili- gence performe the trust reposed in your said subject by the said St Walter Ralegh, whoe in regard thereof promised to your said subject many benefyttes and rewardes. And whereas your said subject was law- fully seized, in fee, of a messuage or tenc- ment by him lately buylded, to his charges of a thousand markes, standing neere unto the said castell or house of the said S* Walter Ralegh.t And whereas your said subject was possessed of the office of the bayliwick of Sherborne, w** your said subject had by graunt from the said S* Walter Ralegh for fyftie yeares, yf he, your said subject, so longe shold lyve, and was allsoe possessed of a lease of three copy- hold tenementes, late graunted to your said subject and two of his sonnes joyntly for tearme of threescore yeares in rever- cion, lyinge in Sherborne, late in the occu- pacion of Joane Leaves, wydow, w*" lease of the said copie holde tenementes was the only reward of worth that your said subject had of the said St Walter Ralegh for nyne or tenn yeares imployment at the least, to his the said St Walter Raleghes great benefytt ; and your said subject being so seised and possessed of all the premisses the said St Walter Ralegh, knight, dyd, without any cause at all gyven unto him by your said subject, conceive great dis- pleasure agaynst your said subject, and complain, and brought my Lord Thomas to Mr’. Sec’. to deal for him ; the younger [Meers] Mr’. Sec’. hath now sent for by pursuivant, and if it had not been to have sent for information against him I had been with your L?. this morning.’’ It has no date. * There are several notices of individuals of the name of ‘‘ Mere’’ in Hutchins. It was doubtless a local name, orginating in the piece of water or ‘‘ mere ’’ formed by the river Yeo, just before it reached Sherborne. Hutchins (Hist. Dorset. iv. p. 136) says, “There was a family called Mere seated at Castleton, 1547—1627,” to which there need be no hesitation in assigning our complainant. In the charter of Edward VI. (given at p. 141), establishing the grammar-school at Sherborne, and appointing gover- nors of the “ discretiores et magis probiores homines ville,” the name of ‘‘ Willielmus Mere, generosus,’’ occursamongthem. John Mere, a monk of Sherborne, was elected the last abbot of the house, 29 January, 1504, and had a pension of 40/. assigned him at its surrender (p. 97). Among the list of burials are several individuals of the name. At vol. i. p. 207, is a pedigree of ‘‘ Meere of Chaldon Boys.’’ At a subsequent part of these proceedings we shall find a brother of the complainant, one Henry Meere, a justice of the peace in Sherborne. + In the Index to the Chancery Proceedings temp. Eliz. (vol. i. p. 317,) is a refer- ence to a suit by John Furks, alias Ellyott, and Julian his wife, against Robert Mayre [Mere ?] for claim under a settlement and will for a messuage and garden in the town of Sherborne, late the estate of William Mere, the testator.

Page 6

438 Sir Walter Raleigh at Sherborne. [Nov. purposed and went about to have from him, your said subject, the said howse, offyce, and coppye holde landes, and w*® this purpose he dyd acquaint Adryan Gyl- bert esquire, Burnaby Sawle, William Floyer, and John Shellery ; and they alto- geather dyd their best indevers to gett att the said thinges from your said subject, and to deserite him of the same, partly under pretence of a bargayne and partly by the means and courses hereafter dis- closed, wherby your said subject might well be made wearey of holdinge the same. And, first, the said St Walter Ralegh used dyvers meanes to your said subject to buye of hym all the said premisses, and therin dyd importune much your said subject, insomuch as your said subject, at the instance of the said St Walter Ralegh, was contented to sell unto him the said howse, offyce, and copyhold land intyerlie for ffyve hundred and fforty poundes, and to convaye the same coppyehold land unto the said S* Walter Ralegh accordingly for all your subjects said estate, and to give colaterall assuraunce for his sonnes intrest therein, so as he might be assured foorth- with of his money for the same by such suertye as was then agreed upon; but the said S' Walter Ralegh afterwardes refused to stand to the same bargayne at the said price, and gave out in speeches that he would have the said copyehold landes onlye att a proportionable rate of his owne appointment, but would not deale for the said howse and offyce accordinge to the fyrst bargayne offered by your said subject, and so the speech of bargayne bracke of, whearupon your said subject, being desti- tute of money to furnish himself for the payment of two hundred and ffowerscore poundes w*" he stood indebted to paye, dealt wt" his wyves freindes to sell some parte of her lyvinge, therby to supplye the said payment, w° the rather he under- tooke in hoape of the receipt of the said ffyve hundred and ffortye poundes, and assured the estate that he had in the said copiehold land to her use in recompence therof. Now so yt ys, yf it lyke your most excellent Majestie, the said St Walter Ralegh, perceavinge that your said subject wold not parte with the said coppyholdes alone, unlesse the said St Walter Ralegh had stoode to the said bargayne, stirred upp one Edward Standen, whoe was a man of very light behaviour, rune owt of his counterye for debt and other unhonest courses, and one that had gotten the said Joane Leaves with child at least seaven weeckes before any speech of the said bargayne, and therby determyned her wydowes estate (wherby the possession of the said copyholde ought to have come and dyd come to your said subject by vertue of his said lease), to pretend tytell to the said copyeholde land by coullor of a bargayne supposed to have beene betweene them, w°" was the speeches be- tweene the said St Walter Ralegh and your said subject, w‘" broke of as ys said, and seckinge by unlawfull meanes to gett the coppie hold landes and baliwicke from your said subject by under courses, and knowinge that neyther he nor the said Edward Standen had any titell to the same. And Sir Walter conspired, together with Adrian Gilbert and others, and instituted a suit in Chancery against the complainant and William Leaves for the said copyhold land.* The complainant then explains how, as bailiff of Sherborne, within the li- berties thereof he ought to have the execution of writs out of the courts at Westminster, the assay of wine, &c. and punishment of offenders, and to him should pertain the office of “croner,” and no other oflicer of her Majesty could meddle with him there. Sir Walter Raleigh had appointed his bro- ther Adrian Gylbert to be constable of the castle there, an office which, though very ancient, had not been exe- cuted within the memory of man; and in Lent, in the 42nd year of the Queen’s reign, when the complainant, as in duty bound, had proclaimed the Queen’s pro- clamation against the killing and eating of flesh in forbidden times, the said Adrian Gilbert, in contempt thereof, and pretending that he had authority therein, gave licence under his hand and seal to one William Lambe, a butcher in Sherborne, to kill flesh in the said Lent, in these words :— Know all men by theise presentes, that I, Adryan Gilbert of Sherborne Castle, and high cunstable, doe appoynt William Lambe, boucher, to kill flesh this Lent, in the absens and in the name of S* Walter Ralegh, knight, and Lord Warden of the Stannaryes and Captayne of her Majestie’s Garde, so farr as in me lyeth, and doe fur- ther promise at my retourne from London to bringe a sufficiente good and lawfull authoretye, under his hand and seale, that noe other person shalbe allowed in this towne of Sherborne to kill any fflesh this Lent for the releife and comfort of the sicke but the said Lambe. In wittness * There is no reference to any of these proceedings in the printed Index to Chancery Proceedings temp. Eliz. at for ter cla anc fell arr weh be mar him dyvi gree of 4 cred

Page 7

1853.) whereof I, the said Adryan, have subscrybed my hand and putt to my seal, this last of January, 1599. The same lycens being sealed w'" his seale of armes, and sub- scrybed by his name (ADRYAN GILBERT). And this license was directed to all justices, &c. and was acted upon, “ to the greeffe of your said subject, whoe had a care in regard of his oflice to reforme the same.” So complainant forbade Lambe to kill any more flesh, and, being shown the license as the butcher’s warrant, told him it was of no value, and “ therefore tooke up the said lycens, willing him to give over kyllynge any more flesh.” When Gil- bert was informed of this, he was in a great rage, and used very hard speeches, saying, “ He shold not lyve with a nose in his face in Sherborne that durst fynd fault with any thinge that he dyd there.” Here then began the war. Raleigh was induced to order one of his ser- vants, John Lynsor, to take assay of beer and ale in Sherborne, and thus iafringe the complainant's rights, taking money for the brewing of beer, “ with- out respect of the assaye, or any care that the poore might have dryncke holsum, good, and competent store for their money.” And William Deane and William Masters, servants of Ra- leigh (with others), riotously attacked complainant’s house, and threatened him so that he was in fear of his life, saying whatever they did to him “ Sir Walter Ralegh and the Ladie Ralegh his wyffe would beare them owt in yt, and that the said S' Walter Ralegh wold stryp your said subject and turne him owt of the towne.” Sir Walter had also caused freeholders of the hun- dred to be discharged from appearing at assizes on paying him a fine, and, for complainant’s complying with his unlawful requests therein, he then pre- tended to ‘che advantage of it by de- claring the office of bailiff forfeited, and granted the same to one Robert Dolbery, an attorney, and “a very bare fellow,” whom complainant afterwards arrested upon a capias utlagatum; “the w matter of fforfeture pretended to be taken so published by the com- mandmt of the said St Walter Ralegh himself, in wrytinge under his hand, in dyvers parish churehes, dyd the more greeve your said subject, in that eyther of necessity your said subject’s dis- credyt must follow therupon to beare Sir Walter Raleigh at Sherborne. 489 a slaunder of brybery, or ells the war- rant aforesaid being shewed should in some sorte towch the said St Walter Ralegh, wherof your said subject by a letter dyd fyrst acquaint him.” Think- ing this might not prove effectual, the complainant exhibited a bill in Chan- cery, praying to be relieved from any penalties in doing what Sir Walter Raleigh had ordered him to do. And at the fair of Sherborne, on the 7th of July in the 43rd year of her Majesty's reign, the complainant’s deputies who were sent to search and seal the leather there brought for sale, were riotously attacked by the said Robert Dolbery and others, by the procurement of Ra- leigh, and prevented from executing the duty belonging to them, by them- selves searching for and sealing the leather. At other fairs the complainant’s deputies were also interfered with, and forcibly prevented from acting under his directions as clerk of the market. The struggle for the oflice of bailiff of Sherborne was, however, soon brought toa climax. ‘The complainant, on the 15th of July then last (1601), arrested one John Suddery by virtue of a war- rant from the sheriff of the county. Thereupon the opposition bailiff Dol- bery, Raleigh’s servants named above, and the rest of the defendants, with others, assembled with arms, assaulted the complainant’s deputies, and rescued their prisoner Suddery. Being again taken, the prisoner was again rescued by the same parties. Acting under another writ of capias, the | of John Allambrige was next fought for by the rival bailiffs of Sherborne town, but the complainant’s party succeeded in securing their prize in the common aol, “for the w*" the said St Walter Ralegh was much discontented, and gave great threates agaynst your said subject,” and by means of the under- sheriff of the county Raleigh procured the discharge of the prisoner. The rival bailiffs were now person- ally engaged. A warrant was sent by the sheriff to the complainant directing him to arrest Dolberry him- self. This was done on the 12th of August, “ wherupon the said St Walter Ralegh, being then present, whoe had before threatned to put your said sub- ject in the stockes yf he did arrest any erson from thencfoorth,” discharged Betheety at once. A scene then en-

Page 8

440 Sir Walter Raleigh at Sherborne. [Nov. sued, the description of which well deserved the pen of a less formal and prosaic narrator, and which would certainly be a chosen incident in these * illustrating” times, should a new Life of Sir Walter Raleigh be presented with such accessories. The bailiff un- dauntedly turned the tables upon the justice, and pointing out the strict terms of the warrant, Meere called upon Raleigh in the Queen’s name for assistance to execute it. Whereupon the said St Walter Ralegh, togeather with the said Robert Dolberry, and dyvers others very disordred persons, ryotously, unlawfully, and in most ryotous manner dyd then and there presently make and begine an assault and affray uppon your said subject, and dyd Jaye handes uppon your said subject, and in most disgracfull and hatefull manner, in contempt of the execution of justice, the authoretey of your highnes courtes of justice at Westminster, and to the great dyslyke of the cuntrey, in the open markett place in Sherborne aforesaid, the same day dyd putt the one of your said subjectes legges in stockes there, only for executinge of the same warrant upon the said Dolberry, though your said subject dyd offer the said S* Walter Ralegh suffycient surety to answer the same yf it weare an offence ; and the key of the same stockes the said S* Walter Ralegh himself dyd keepe, and your said subject in stockes dyd imprison by the space of sixe howers, duringe w“* tyme the said St Walter Ralegh himself in person, and his servantes, dyd verey vaynlie scorne and deryd your said subject. Particulars are given of other res- cues of prisoners taken by the com- plainant and his deputies, among them Adryan Gylbert himself, which is thus described : And he beinge so under arrest, your said subject doubtinge that there wold be allso some rescuse of him, your said subject therupon in his owne person, the said Adryan Gylbert cominge by your said subjectes gate, willed the said bayliffes to bringe him into your said subject’s howse, and secinge dyvers persons attemptinge to rescue the said Adryan, the better to pre- vent any owtrage that might be offered for the rescuinge of the said prysoner, tooke in his hand a pystoll, neyther charged with bullett, powder, nor shott, to put the res- cuers in feare of daunger yf they shold contynue their owtrage. But his attempts to terrify Gilbert's friends were of no avail; a regular mélée seems to have occurred, in which 1 the bailiffs were beaten, and the pri- sonerescaped. This affairseems much to have annoyed Sir Walter Raleigh, who, Understandinge thereof imediatly the same day, and intendinge to wronge your said subject further, dyd then forthwith the same day make a warrant under his hand unsealed to the cunstables of Sher- borne aforesaid, to comytt your said sub- ject and others to the common gayole of the said county for suspition of murther, wherin, when he cold not have his desier w he dyd therst for, for that your said subject was bayled by dwe course of lawe, for further revenge agaynst your said sub- ject, used very hard and undecent speeches to your said subject. And having procured Sir George Trenchard and other justices of the peace to further his designs against the complainant, they issued warrants for arresting him and some of his friends on a charge of having abused Raleigh; and, they being brought before Sir George ‘lrenchard and the other justices, who were known enemies of the complainant, Sir Walter Raleigh “did then threaten your subject that he wold begger hym, and wold laye him in Newgate, and make him dropp full of lyce.” And an indictment was secretly preferred against the com- plainant (the speech of Sir Walter's counsel is given), the proceedings on which, and the conduct of the under- sheriff of the county, are said to have been most unfair. The complainant was also annoyed by the servants of Raleigh, who assembled together at the howse of one Gyles Speed of Castletowne aforesaid, being opposite to your said subject's house, and there in great disorder, did singe in the said howse songes of rybadrey, making exclamacion and out-cryes against your said subject, beinge at reste in his bedd, not only raylinge agaynst him, to the great disquiett of all the neighbores there ad- joininge, but at very unlawfull howers of the night called on the name of the Lord Viscount Byndon, in regard that the said Lord Viscount had taken a course by justice for the dischardging of your said subject owt of the stockes, some of them saying at your said subjecte’s gate, “ Come owt, Ragg, come owt ; where ys the Lord Howard, the Lord Howard ?’’ Of which unseemly wordes conserninge the said Lo. Viscount, and their lewde behavior at such unlawfull howers, your said subject com- playned to the said Sir Walter Ralegh. Of course without effect.

Page 9

1853. ] Adrian Gilbert is also charged with having, at the complainant’s house, assaulted the servant of a tailor who would not furnish any further clothes till the last were paid for, and having forcibly pulled off some of his clothes, He said in greate fuerey (such was his savage crewelty and blasphemy) that he wolde accordinge to the old lawe have an eye for an ey and tooth for tooth, and so tourned him starke naked (savinge his shert) owt of your said subject’s howse into the open markett, beinge the markett daye, before many people, to the poore man’s great greefe, and kept his cloathes by longe space after lockt in the said castell, although many of worshipp and others prayed him to delyver the same. The complainant then details other misdeeds of Gilbert, in riding his horse all covered with dirt through a heap of winnowed barley, and assaulting the owner's wife who interfered with him. Meere also alleges that he farmed all Raleigh’s lands in Sherborne at the rent of 700/. a-year, together with the park and deer there, and yet Sir Walter’s servants had entered com- plainant’s park, and his deer there being did chase, slay, and carry away. A recapitulation of the grievances is then made, which are all said to have been done “sythens your Majesties most gracious generall and free pardon, and so doe remayne unpardoned ;”* and they are summed up to be “to the iminente daunger of your good and lovinge subjectes, tendinge to great — and wronges and to a very ill exampell, and are like to norishe and bringe fourth great incourage- ment of disorder in such as are ill- disposed persons, if some sharpe and severe punishment may not be inflicted on the said offenders for the same.” And a necessity is said to exist for the interference of the council, as Raleigh Sir Walter Raleigh at Sherborne. 441 has threatened that he would do again what he had done, “yf that yt should cost him a million for committing the same.” Some considerations arise out of the circumstances detailed in Meere’s lengthy complaint. The very fact of his having maintained his ground at all against a man of Raleigh’s mark and position shews not only that Meere must have had some position too, and certainly considerable nerve, but also that he had friends who supported him. Among the common people of the town such would, of course, from various motives, be readily found ; but he could have scarce held his ground without the favour of the sheriff,{ and the Lord Howard, with whose name Raleigh’s servants are said to have mocked him. The sheriff, by continuing to direct writs to Meere as bailiff of Sherborne, effectually maintained him in his legal position till he had been judicially deprived of it, and so made it in vain that Raleigh recalled his appointment and nominated another. The Lord Howard Viscount Bindon, was Thomas, the younger son of Thomas first Vis- count Bindon, who succeeded to the title in the year 1590, on the decease of his brother Henry (thesecond Viscount) without issue. The first possessor of the title was the second son of Thomas Duke of Norfolk, and brother of Henry Earl of Surrey the poet, who having married the heiress of the Newburghs of Lulworth and thereby obtained the eater part of the possessions of the Cistertian house of Bindon (of which a Newburgh was the founder), was created Viscount Bindon 13 January, 1 Eliz. It is with reference to the Lord Howard that the most really important oint in these proceedings presents itself. Five years before the disputes * We have here a reference to an important document intimately concerning Raleigh, which has never yet been known to exist. committed by him is the connection and marriage with Elizabeth Throckmorton. The only offence supposed to have been No formal pardon is noticed by Raleigh’s biographers. The discovery of the document here alluded to would most probably throw some light upon this point. t The persons against whom process is prayed are ‘‘ Sir Walter Raleigh, William Gybbes, Adryan Gylbert esquier, William Sweet, John Phillopes, Barnaby Sawle, Wil- liam Floyer, John Shelberey, Edward Standen, Henry Starr, John Lynsey, William Deane, Robert Dobberey, Lawrence Michell, Thomas Knowell, Richard Foster, George Mor- gayne, Richard Masters, Rice Sudderey, John Sudderey, Robert Addams, Raynold Ryves otherwise Wymond, John Johanes, John Allambrige, Peeter Deane, William Stagg, Gylbert Speed, John Plucknett, William Plucknett, Edward Clench, and William Clench.” t John Stocker, Esq. of Poole, was sheriff of Dorset 43 Elizabeth. 3 L Gent. Maa. Vou. XL.

Page 10

442 now under notice Raleigh had com- plained that Lord Bindon (it could be no other) had “exalted Mere’s suits against him in his absence ;” and in that letter he speaks of the Viscount in terms of the bitterest enmity. By the other familiar letter to Lord Cobham * about the “rogges the Meers,” it is clear that our complainant had no difliculty, doubtless through Lord Bindon, in getting into direct communication with retary Cecil, by means of “ the Lord Thomas,” } and making out his story to him. It would be in vain, perhaps, to suggest a cause for Lord Bindon and Raleigh’s mutual hatred, but they were in circumstances with respect to each other which have at all times en- gendered such feelings; both were possessors of forfeited ecclesiastical property; and during Raleigh’s ab- sence, Lord Bindon might have had dealings with his bailiff in which his master’s interest was not the first con- sideration, and then “ have exalted his suits against him.” Now Mr. Tytler has adduced some strong arguments and evidence in sup- port of his opinion of “ Cecil’s enmity to Raleigh,” and showing how his fall was owing to Cecil’s jealousy.{ The Lord Henry Howard (brother of the Duke of Norfolk, then lately beheaded) was the principal agent of Cecil in his correspondence with Scotland prepara- tory to James's accession, and he was one of the Commissioners for inquiring into the so-called “ Raleigh” plot in 1603, and took an active part in that inquiry. He was moreover first cousin to the Lord Viscount Bindon of the case “ Meere y. Raleigh,” and as Raleigh says in the postscript previously re- ferred to, that “he forbore him. in respect of my Lord Thomas, and chiefly because of Mr. Secretory, who in his love to my Lord Thomas hath wisht me to it:” it is more than probable that the secretaiy’s chief agent, a near relation both of Lord Thomas and Lord Bindon, should also have been well informed by Meere (whom his kinsman continued to support) of Raleigh’s al- were on Viscount Bindon’s property. Sir Walter Raleigh at Sherborne. [ Nov. leged misconduct, and been influenced by it. It would be too much to say that the struggle for the bailiwick of Sherborne involved the ruin of the writer of the “ History of the World ;” but there can be no doubt that a powerful abettor of Raleigh’s contu- macious officer was intimately con- pected with a principal agent in his fall. Among the persons mentioned by Meere as assistants of Raleigh, is one whose name presents so strong a re- semblance to that of one of our great dramatist’s creations as to call for some comment. The man who —_ put up as bailiff in opposition to Meere was named Robert Dolberry. He is stigmatised by our complainant as “an attorney of the Court of Common Plees, and a very bare fellow, not worth an execution of v" yf any escape shold be when any shall come to his handes ;” he took a very active part in the attempt to oust Meere from his office, and it is not improbable that he had been so engaged from the com- mencement of the disputes. Have we here the original of the immortal Dog- berry? It is without any at present. The difference in the name is that of one letter only ; the character and cir- cumstances are well adapted for it. But the date of the proceedings de- tailed in our complainant’s bill pre- clude the possibility of these bein known to Shakspere when “ Muc Ado about Nothing” was written. The play was printed in 1600, and was robably written in the preceding year. till, considering that the quarrel had been going on for some time, and that Dolberry was much concerned in it, this difference of date is not an entire bar to such a circumstance. And, supported as Meere was by several members of the powerful Howard family, it is by no means improbable that an unfavourable report of some proceedings, similar perhaps to those recorded above, might have been put into circulation against Raleigh and his friends. His own version might * See preceding note as to the “ Mere’’ family. The ‘‘ Meers of Chaldon Boys ” tT This was Lord Thomas Howard, son of Lord Howard of Effingham, Lord High Admiral. He was a near relation of the Viscount Bindon, and was associated with Raleigh in naval command. } Tytler’s Life of Sir Walter Raleigh. Appendix E.

Page 11

1853.] even have been turned against him at the “ Mermaid,” and the degradation of the bailiff in esse (according to Ra- leigh), to the watch in posse (according to “a tag, would be a matter of course. Our space is, however, too The Parish Girl. 443 much occupied to pursue this portion of the subject, but we are sure the hints now thrown out will not long remain without a full discussion. What answer can be made to Meere’s bill shall be shown in our next. THE PARISH GIRL. A dew-drop in the sunny beam ; A withered leaf in Autumn’s blast A flow’ret on its broken stem,— The little dream of life is past. Yon linden alley spreads along, With leafy shadows broad and fair ; Oh! take me from the worldly throng, And lay the Child of Sorrow there. And lay me where the brooklet flows Thro’ violet banks of purple bloom ; And weep not when the wintery snows Are whitening o’er my early tomb. For I am sick of ling’ring here, These scenes of want and woe to see; The Earth is broad, the Earth is fair, But in it, is no room for me. That little Stream that warbles by, Will find a home in Ocean’s breast ; Those Clouds within the western sky, Will fold their wearied wings to rest. But I a houseless wanderer roam, By day in want, by night in fears ; A stranger’s hearth—my only home, My only couch—a bed of tears. Mysterious law! whose stern decree My life to shame and sorrow gave, Thy wings of darkness close o’er me, And give—'tis all thou canst—the Grave. Benhall, Sept. 1, 1853. J. M.

Page 12

——— a annannenaenenebtbcmmeenens 444 COTELE; AND THE EDGCUMBES OF THE OLDEN TIME. By Mrs. PART THE AMONGST those knights devoted to the House of Lancaster who, since the success of Richard of York, thought a to retire for awhile from public ife to the limits of their own domains, was Sir Richard Edgecumbe. Of a noble person and a high spirit, gifted by nature with many good and generous qualities, he could ill brook the in- action and obscurity into which he was forced by the head of the adverse Yorkists having achieved the crown. His mind became the prey of dissatis- faction, secret repinings, and discon- tent. Thereisnothing more destructive to happiness than once to admit the idea that something ought to be pos- sessed which cannot be attained; to suffer such to gain an ascendancy over the mind, is to embitter and render distasteful every other blessing which a good Providence has bestowed. This feeling was for a time the bane of Sir Richard Edgeumbe. He was the representative of an ancient house, the master of a fair estate ; en- joying health, youth, friends, he was both honoured and esteemed. But all these blessings were overlooked in the thoughts of what he had not, in the want of that power and influence in the service of his prince which must have been his had the cause of Lan- caster prevailed. But Richard wore the crown, and under him an Edg- cumbe could never rise to distinction in the chamber of council nor in the career of arms, for he would never bear them for one he held to be no other than a usurper, and foreign service he scorned, for an Edgcumbe had never been a mercenary, had never drawn the sword but in a quar- rel for England’s rightful sovereign or England’s defence. The church was open to him, but bell, book, and candle had little charms for Sir Richard; and the law, to his dissatisfied view, seemed a juggle, since a Catesby was one of its chief officers. There was, he fan- cied, no honourable way of life open to him, and he was unhappy. Neither hawk, nor hound, nor “ dappled deer ” Bray. SEcoND. afforded occupation enough for his active mind ; and the listless indolence which weighed upon his spirits found little relief in the monkish gloom of an old chamber, where a few vellum manu- scripts, then a valuable library, offered him the chief if not the only mental recreation to be found within the walls of Cotele. If he sometimes endeavoured to for- get his grievances in the legendary tales of saints and their miracles, in the tomes of some venerable chronicler, or the romaunts of a Norman poet, his eye would often wander from the page to rest on the stained window that presented to his view the arms and alliances of his ancient house; and then would busy recollections of other days force themselves upon him, as he pictured to his fancy the acts and glories of his ancestors, which to his imagination shone with a lustre bril- liant as that of “ their blazonry” in the glittering hues of the glass. And then again and again would the fear that his name would never be enrolled with theirs, in the annals of glorious achievement, so prey upon his heart that, at length, he became ready and anxious to make any effort, however hazardous, to escape from his obscure destiny, and to take the most desperate steps to revive a fallen cause. n such a frame of mind was Sir Richard Edgeumbe when the friends of Henry of Lancaster once more be- came active in carrying on their secret plans and devices to bring about the overthrow of the tyrant Richard, and the succession of Henry to the throne. Sir Richard Edgeumbe was too well known, and too highly estimated, to be overlooked in such a crisis by the friends to the Lancastrian line. He was sought out in his obscurity; and most gladly did he become once more not merely a — but a leader in their cause. For a while all went on came gee J ; but at length kin ichard, who had well-paid spies an informers in every part of the nation, received some intimation of what was

Page 13

1853. ] going on, and no time was lost in tak- ing steps for the arrest of Sir Richard Edgecumbe. Yet so cautiously was the matter both arranged and con- ducted, that the unfortunate Edg- cumbe had not even the slightest sus- picion of his danger, till the persons entrusted with the management of his arrest, and the men-at-arms of the King, were actually arrived at Cotele to secure their prisoner. But to tell what followed, other than in the phrase of Prince, would be to injure the most interesting circumstance in the story of this brave knight ; I give it there- fore in his own quaint words. In King Richard the 3d days, Edg- cumbe being suspected of favouring the Earl of Richmond against that King, was driven to hide bimself in those thick woods which overlook the river Tamar, and be- longing to his house at Cuétatl. Being hotly.pursued, and narrowly searched for, extremity taught him a suddain policy, to put a stone in his cap and tumble the same into the water, while these rangers were at his heels: who, looking down after the noise, and seeing his cap swim- ming thereon, supposed he had desperately drowned himself. Hence they gave over their farther pursuit, and left him the liberty to shift over into Britany, and there to join himself to the Earl of Rich- mond. The dangers thus incurred in the service of his friend were not for- gotten when, as Henry the Seventh, ’ he mounted the throne of England. Sir Richard Edgcumbe was speedily appointed Comptroller of the Royal Household, a member of the Privy Council, and in 1488 Ambassador to France. Nor were marks of favour even more substantial than these want- ing ; for on the attainder of John lord Zouch for his adherence to the dis- comfited tyrant, Henry gave to Sir Richard Edgeumbe that nobleman’s forfeited lands and castle of Totness, “ an ancient honor unto which were at- tached no less than 36 knights’ fees.” Sir Richard took to himself a wife from one of the old families of Devon, a daughter of Thomas Tremayne of Col- lacoms, esq. by whom he became the father of a son, who, in process of time, Cotele; and the Edgcumbes of the Olden Time. 445 inherited both his loyalty and his es- tates. “Nor was Sir Richard Edgcumbe unmindful,” says the good old chroni- cler, “of his duty towards God, for his signal providence to him; for at his return in peace, in thankful remem- brance of his deliverance, he builded a fair chappel in that his lurking place (in his thick woods of Cuttail), to cele- brate his great name.” Amongst other honours conferred upon him was that of being chosen sheriff for his native county, in the second year of Henry's reign. And such was the estimation in which he was held for his wisdom and his policy and manly bearing when treating with foreign powers, that be- sides being sent as ambassador to the court of France, he was employed on many other embassies to foreign princes; whilst engaged in one of these, to the Duke of Britany, he died. The grandson of this worthy, also named Richard, was no less eminent than himself, though he lived in less stormy times; and as the record of his merits is not a little curious, from the scattered information which may be gleaned from it respecting the do- mestic manners and customs of his day, I trust it will not be altogether unin- teresting to the reader to add a sketch of his story. Carew (the author of the learned work on Cornwall) was his descendant in the female line, and has been his chief chronicler. He says, touching his religion, “‘ Though the days wherein he mostly lived savoured of Romish rust, yet this Richard’s upright deal- ings bore witness that he had the fruits of a good conscience. * * * And for his learning in the arts, he attained it by his study in the University of Ox- ford, where he spent some parts of his om not idly, nor only whilst he aited his horse, but both orderly and profitably.” We should not readily con- jecture what Carew, in this instance, considered “ profitably,” had he not told us, when he appends to this eulogy that Sir Richard “could tell by cer- tain rules of astrology what any man’s errand was that came unto him.* Rich- * In Burton’s Anatomy of Melancholy, there is a curious chapter on Astrology, which shows how universal was the belief and the practice of it in his time. Yet hes seems somewhat to doubt its powers himself, when he writes: ‘‘ If thou shalt ask me what I think, | must answer, nam et doctis hisce erroribus versatus sum (for I am

Page 14

446 ard Edgeumbe had also a very good grace in making English verses, such as in those days passed current, which flowing easily from his pen, did much delight his readers.” After highly commending Edg- cumbe’s rare wisdom, Carew adds, in illustration of it,— What occasion soever Sir Richard had of expenses, he used to keep always a good hundred pounds in his chest untouched ; and yet he would never be indebted unto any man, neither break promise of pay- ment ; wherein he surely dealt far more discreetly than those who, having fair re- venues, are notwithstanding so beggarly that when any cost is to bestowed for their own profit, the benefit of the prince, or behoof of their country, they are forced to take it up at such hands, as turneth to their great loss, or to leave themselves utterly discredited, their country unhelped, and their prince unserved. * * * He was also very careful to have provision made beforehand for all things belonging to a household, for two years at least; and would very willingly bestow his money that way whensoever any good pennyworth was to be had, though he did not presently need it. Besides he was so careful of his posterity, as at his death he left 4007. of old gold in his chest, for the suing of his son’s livery.t It was moreover noted in him, that whatsoever he did, he would be always girt with a sword, or at least with a hanger; which that he did not do of cu- riosity, as if he would be like Julius Cesar; his reason therefore was, as I have heard, that some parts of his oath of knighthood did bind him thereunto. * * * Another point of his wisdom was, that he constantly maintained one at London, to bea solicitor of his causes, and to send him advertise- ment, with the soonest, of all occurrences from the court and elsewhere; and if his presence might be needed to serve his prince or his country, he was prepared with the foremost to return answer. Lastly, he was of speech very spare, and in coun- sel very secret; and yet was not his secret- ness towards his friends so close but that Cotele; and the Edgcumbes of the Olden Time. [ Nov. he would lovingly impart unto them what- soever was convenient, nor his silence so great, but that he would entertain every one with courteous words, according to their calling, using to his betters reve- rence, to his equals kindness, and to the meanest sort affability. It appears that Sir Richard Edg- cumbe was no less remarkable for a forgiving than for a generous temper, as the following instance, illustrative also of the spirit of the time, will attest. There was acertain knight of the ancient family of Trevannion in Cornwall, with whom in the days of King Ed- ward the Sixth Sir Richard had so many quarrels, that at last their dif- ferences ended in a settled dislike, bordering on hatred between them. On the death of Edward, when a new order of things took place, both in Church and State, anid, Bishop Gar- diner and the rest of Queen Mary’s Inquisitors were active in all parts of the kingdom, Trevannion, partly for political reasons and partly on account of his religion, was arrested and thrown into prison. ‘ The matters discovered against him (his religious opinions) were deemed hainous; and, his ene- mies at that time bearing great sway, very grievous. Yet he obtained so much favour as to be tried by certifi- cate from the gentlemen of the chiefest authority of his county, for his beha- viour therein ;” and, according to their report, it was determined that he should either be “more straightly dealt with, or at once set free.” On learning this, Trevannion en- tertained the strongest hope of deli- verance from the many friends he had in the West; but that hope was speedily quenched when he found that his most vehement and constant enemy, Sir Richard Edgcumbe, was to be one among “the chiefest gentlemen,” to report upon his character and conduct. conversant with these learned errors), they do incline, but not compel ; no necessity at all; and so gently incline that a wise man may resist them ; they rule us, but God rules them. * * * * Wilt thou know how far the stars work upon us? I say they do but incline, and that so gently, that if we will be ruled by reason, they have no power over us; but if we follow our own nature, and be led by sense, they do as much in us as in brute beasts, and we are no better. So that, I hope, I may justly conclude with Cajeten, Celum est vehiculum divine virtutis, &c. that the heaven is God’s instrument, by mediation of which he governs and disposeth these elementary bodies; or a great book, whose letters are the stars (as one calls it) wherein are written many strange things for such as can read ; or an excellent harp, made by an eminent work- man, on which he that can but play will make admirable music.” + Paying a fine for permission to succeed to the heritage or copyhold.

Page 15

1853.) He doubted not that in the hand of so prasonete an adversary a pen would come “as the sword of revenge” for his destruction; but little did he know the heart of the generous, when he judged thus hardly of Sir Richard Edgcumbe. ‘The very circumstance of having it in his power to wreak his vengeance on an unhappy enemy, so completely within his grasp, deprived him of the wish to do so, softened his angry mood, and changed altogether his feelings into those of kindness and ity. Soon after the receipt of the letiers those who, in the name of the Queen, held ‘Trevannion in durance set him at liberty. Curious to know who were his true friends, by some means or other he contrived to pro- cure copies of all the papers, “ by which,” says Carew, “he found that such as bore him the fairest counte- nance wrote the most against him; that Sir Richard Edgcumbe’s certi- ficate made the most for him;” and that in all probability he was indebted to him for the preservation of his life, and restoration to liberty. Trevannion for awhile kept his own counsel, and “ pretended as though he wist not of this courtesy ; to the out- ward shew he continued his wonted enmity until the next Christmas after.” At that cheerful period, when mirth and hospitality abounded in all the “ stately homes of England,” when, as the old verse goes,— *Twas merry in hall When beards wag all,— one evening, whilst Sir Richard Edg- cumbe was at Mount Edgcumbe (that goodly mansion which he had erected), entertaining at the gladsome season his kinsfolk, his neighbours, and his friends, with hearty and true hospi- tality, after the fashion of the West, he was interrupted by a most singular occurrence. The yule logs were blaz- ing on the hearth, the flagons and cups ed with sparkling mead, spiced wines, and that potent ale popularly known, ever since the days of the Saxon, by the style and title of “ Old English Huff Cap,” were in flowing measure circling round the board, when the master of misrule for the Cotele; and the Edgcumbes of the Olden Time. 447 nonce, with his wand of office in his hand, made his obeisance to the lord of the feast, and invoked silence by in- timating that he cdme to apnounee tidings of grave concernment. The harper stopped in the midst of a lively song that he was carolling to the twang of a crazy old harp, nearly worn out with the service of half a century ; the fool left unfinished one of his standing Christmas jests; Sir Richard Edgcumbe suspended the pledge of good-fellowship he was about to give, and put down the cup un- tasted upon the board ; whilst all pre- sent turned their heads, as if moved by one great pivot, towards the master of misrule, and opened both their mouths and their ears to receive the news. It was, however, with something more than a feeling of mere curiosity Sir Richard and his guests learned that a company of armed men were landed from Plymouth, and were marchin up to the house. Heaven alone coul tell with what intent. Sir Richard, it so chanced, had previously heard that Trevannion was in that good town, and he now apprehended his ancient enemy had watched what he deemed to be the most favourable opportunity to set upon him unawares, and was coming to his house with some most dire and hostile intent: resolved to shew neither want of courtesy to strangers (if such they were) from motives of fear, nor yet to lie open to an enemy unprepared, should he de- sign serious injury, Sir Richard or- dered his gates to be set wide open, but took the precaution to place his servants and followers, armed with sword and buckler, on either side of the hall, so as to form a lane through which whoever came must pass on en- tering. But soon all these doubts and fears “were turned into pastime,” for the strangers appeared to be no other than a set of Christmas maskers. “ Their armour and weapons were only painted paper; and, instead of trying their force with blows in fighting with men, they fell to make proof of the ladies’ skill in dancing.”* How much does this arrival of a set of revelling maskers * Prince’s Worthies of Devon.

Page 16

448 (to go about in such companies seems to have been a Christmas licence) re- mind one of that, scene in Shakspere, where Henry the Eighth comes with a masked company to the banquet of Cardinal Wolsey— “* A noble troop of strangers, For so they seem: they have left their barge and landed.” * Go, give them welcome. Anoble company! What are their pleasures?” “* They, having heard by fame Of this so noble and so fair assembly, This night to meet here, they could do no less, Out of the great respect they bear to beauty, But leave their flocks; and, under your fair conduct, Crave leave to view these ladies, and entreat An hour of revels with them.” “ They have done my poor house grace, for which I pay them [pleasure.” A thousand thanks, and pray them take their After the maskers had danced a round with the fair ladies, Sir Richard Edgeumbe (even as did Wolsey with the King and his company) shewed the way to the feast. “ ‘These pastimes at last being ended,” says Carew, “ they were led into another room to be ban- queted; where this Knight, taking off his vizard, and disclosing himself to Sir Richard, said that, having known the great courtesy shewn to him in his trouble, besides his looking, and contrary to his deserving, he was come thither to yield him his most due thanks for the same, assuring him that he would from thenceforth rest as his faithful friend, as ever before he had shewn himself a professed enemy ; in witness of which his true meaning, and, to strengthen the friendship newly begun in good will with a fast knot of alliance, he there presented him a young gentleman, his nephew, a ward, and the heir of his house (who, being of fair possessions, came amongst the Cotele; and the Edgcumbes of the Olden Time. [ Nov. other company masked in a nymph's attire), to match with one of his daugh- ters; which marriage afterwards came to pass. And here I should also run out into commendation of this rare thankfulness, save that this Knight's many other shews of his right noble mind are so well known, that they need not, and so great that they can- not, be praised enough.” It is not a little curious that Tre- vannion should choose “a nymphs at- tire” for the young gentleman he brought to woo so fair a lady as a daughter of the house of Edgcumbe. Did Shakspere call to mind this de- vice some few years later, when he made Master Slender run away with “a great lubberly boy, in woman’s apparel,” in mistake for “sweet Ann Page?” Had some of our immortal bard’s learned commentators been aware of the circumstance narrated by Carew, they would have given the poet an example for one of his most comic stratagems in one of his most delight- ful and amusing comedies. Though we are told that the marriage was happily brought about, we are not told the Christian name of the bride, nor any particulars of the wedding. To return to Sir Richard Edgcumbe. He was of a mild and gentle nature, and none excelled him in the liberality, as well as the prudence, of his house- keeping. “He maintained a large household, and had a sufficient com- pany of servants to attend him at his table, the most part gentlemen by birth, and all of them both trained in ser- vice, and courteous to such strangers as haunted the house, who, when they came, found themselves so well en- tertained, that the good Knight was seldom without company.”* And so great was his hospitality to foreigners, * It appears that it was at this time a custom in England to commit to the care of some of the principal families young ladies and gentlemen of birth, in order that they might be well trained and educated. The Courtenays of Powderham, and the Gren- villes of Stow, had several such young persons under their care; ‘ whence (says Polwhele) they acquired a lively sense of honour, of personal dignity, and family distinction ; hence that fondness for adventure, which threw a romantic colour over the transactions both of public and private life.’’ The learned and worthy historian of Cornwall gives a curious instance of the training and education of these young persons in the following story :—“ Tradition tells us that Sir William Courtenay, in the time of Elizabeth, had the superintendence of several young people of the West, at Powderham Castle; and it is said that those gentlemen having robbed, in a wanton frolic, some people upon the road as they were going to market, were tried at the assizes for the vebbery. when Sir William Courtenay was upon the Bench, to intercede for them with the Judge. In the course of the trial, Sir William, incensed at some 2

Page 17

1853. ] that, at one time, he entertained at his house three Admirals, one being of England, another of Spain, and the third of Flanders. Sir Richard Edgcumbe was a man of an enlarged charity, and of a most bountiful spirit; and greatly was it exercised. The destruction of the mo- nasteries had proved fatal to many of the old, the sick, and the helpless, who received their daily support from the monks ; and it was long before relief could be organised and formed into anything like a system in the reign of Elizabeth, when England became blessed with so truly Christian an in- stitution as that of the poor law. In Sir Richard’s time beggars were almost innumerable throughout the land; and whilst many were rogues and cheats, not a few were objects of real charity. Sir Richard made it a point of duty to relieve all he met, and, consequently, he never stirred out but he met beg- gars of all ages, kinds, descriptions, and degrees. On one occasion he gave one of these “a gold piece of ten instead of a tester, and the poor man, seeing the error, came crouching to him, offering to return it, whereupon Sir Richard, loath to have his alms known, would not so much as hear the poor fellow, but huffed him with ‘Away, knave; if I catch you here again,’ &e.” On this circumstance his good old biographer remarks, “ This beggar, for his truth, in my judgment, deserved to possess the hoarded treasures of many a covetu- ous gruff; and the knight, for his libe- rality, was worthy to find the heavenly treasure.” This truly estimable Sir Richard Edgcumbe was married to Joan, daugh- ter and heiress of — Dernford, of East Stonehouse. Neither the year of his death nor the place of his burial are on record ; but the memory of his virtues has no mean monument in the curious and quaint memoirs penned by that painstaking antiquary, Richard Cotele; and the Edgcumbes of the Olden Time. 449 Carew, “the famous author of the Sur- veigh of Cornwall” (as Prince calls him), from whose rare production a few choice scraps have been gleaned for this sketch. Another circumstance, far more ex- traordinary than any yet related in connection with Cotele, is so well authenticated that not even a doubt rests about its truth, and with the rela- tion of it this paper shall be brought toaclose. It refers to the mother of that Sir Richard Edgcumbe, knight, who, in 1748, was created Baron of Mount Edgcumbe. The family were residing at Cotele (I do not know the date of the ye? when Lady Edgcumbe became muc indisposed, and, to all appearance, died. How long after is not stated, but her body was deposited in the family vault of the aalal church. The interment had not long taken place before the sexton (who must have heard from the nurse or the servants that she was buried with something of value upon her) went down into the vault at mid- night, and contrived to force open the coffin. A gold ring was on her lady- ship’s finger, which, in a hurried way, he attempted to draw off, but not readily succeeding, he pressed with great violence the finger. Upon this the body moved in the coffin, and such was the terror of the man that he ran away as fast as he could, leaving his lantern behind him. Lady Edgcumbe arose, astonished at finding herself dressed in grave-clothes, and num- bered with the tenants of the vault. She took up the lantern, and proceeded at once to the mansion of Cotele. The terror, followed by the rejoicing of her family and household, which such a resurrection from the tomb occasioned may well be conceived. Exactly five years after this circumstance she be- came the mother of that Sir Richard Edgeumbe who was created baron. Polwhele, in his History of Corn- wall, says,* “Of the authenticity of expression of the Judge, stood up and threatened, as he grasped his sword, that he would make the Judge’s shirt as red as his scarlet gown. Sir William, however, con- sidering what he had done, took horse, and rode post to London, and fell on his knees before his royal mistress, Elizabeth. been guilty of now?’ ‘ Courtenay,’ said the Queen, ‘what have you On his reciting the transaction, the Queen refused to pardon him, resenting so flagrant an affront to the representative of her gracious person ; but the image of a once favoured Courtenay soon recurred to her memory, and her severity was softened into forgiveness.” * Polwhele’s History of Cornwall, published in 1803. Gent. Maa. Vou. XL.

Page 18

450 this event there can be no reasonable doubt. A few years ago a gentleman of my acquaintance heard all the par- ticulars of the transaction from the late Lord Graves, of Thancks, which is in the neighbourhood of Cotele. But I need not appeal to Lord Graves’ authority, as I recollect the narrative as coming from the lips of my grand- mother, Polwhele, who used to render the story extremely interesting, from a variety of minute circumstances ; and who, from her connexion and inti- macy of her own with the Edgeumbe family, was unquestionably well in- formed on the subject.” It may seem strange that when Lady Edgcumbe was thus committed to the The Annals of Appetite. [Nov. grave she was not buried in lead; but at the period of her supposed death it was very unusual to bury persons, even of high rank and station, in a leaden coffin if they died and were buried in the country. The nearest town to Cotele, of any note, was Ply- mouth, a —— to which there was then no regular road from the far- distant old mansion; and I question if, at that period, Plymouth could have furnished such an unusual thing as a leaden coffin. Lady Edgcumbe was probably buried in oak, secured b nails or screws, which, without ee difficulty, could be forced open by the sexton in his meditated robbery of the body. THE ANNALS OF APPETITE. IT was said of Montesquieu’s Esprit des Loix, that it was a book which he had written by “bits.” I do not know that it was any the worse for that; but what was affirmed of the work of the once fashionable Abbé may cértainly also be said of a gay-looking volume which has recently appeared under the sounding title of “ Pantropheon,” and which professes to be the “ History of Food and its Preparation from the ear- liest Ages of the World.” ‘The author named on the title-page, in letters of the colour of “ceufs & la neige,” is no less a person than Monsieur Soyer, who professes only to have undertaken the task after having waited in vain to see it accomplished by others. If this book be compared with the * Fille de Orage” of the same author, his progress in composition will at once be seen. ‘The former was in bad French ; the latter is in very excellent English. Timachidas of Rhodes was a cook and a poet of high renown. Why should not the ex-“ chef” at the “Reform” be a writer of history as well as an inventor of dishes? The superabundant display of learning in this volume certainly excites a little suspicion as to its actual authorship ; and, despite the extraordinary table of references at the end of the work, it is hard to believe that M. Soyer’s reading has embraced a hundredth part of it. It must still be permitted to all readers to fancy that his Latin is assuredly, what he might well be satisfied with its being, merely “ Latin de Cuisine.” Nor is there any disparagement of that gentleman’s merits in such a statement. He says of the chefs of by-gone days that “in the middle ages the cook of a house of any note always seated himself in a high arm-chair, to give his orders. He held a long wooden spoon in his hand, with which he-tasted, without quitting his place, the various dishes that were cooking on the stoves and in the saucepans, and which served him also as a weapon with which to chastise the idle and gluttonous.” Even so may M. Soyer be contemplated as an author; and the materials collected by literary assistants have been adopted by him, it may be supposed, according as his taste and fancy prompted. The result is before the world in a book which is like many of its author’s dishes: it has a hard name for the multitude, but is pleasant to dip into. A “mensa tripes” was undoubtedly the support on which the first sheet of the “ Pan-tropheon ” was commenced}; and, if the author had the enthusiasm as well as the reading for which he gives himself credit, no doubt his winged quill was plunged into the atramentum with an ecstatic cry of “ Eamus quo ducit gula!” His predecessor Ude did something of the same sort, and “ imi- ae a ee ee ee ee ee ee en oe fet Ge of het eee OO

Page 19

1853.] taberis Uda” may have given him en- couragement as he was reading the epistles of his favourite Horace at the window of his fashionable residence, “ 42, Trinity Square, Tower Hill,” closely adjacent to one of the four relies of old London Wall. If phy- sicians have penned essays on the art of cookery, why should not a cook toss up treatises a (historique on the same subject ? he cook in a French kitchen was as the Grand Monarque at Versailles : “ L’état, c’est moi!” He was chief in the cuisine, and was an aristocrat in the dining-room, where he appeared to witness the serving of dinner,* with a cocked hat on his head, and a sword on his thigh. The suicide of Vatel, because of the non-arrival of an ex- pected supply of fish, shows that these sensitive creatures of the olden time could use their swords like gentlemen, if not like Christians. But cooks were, in those days, a guasi gentle race. If they only had the good fortune to come from Languedoc, they received a sti- pend which would have made a bishop envious; and they rolled through the streets of the capital in gilded carriages, whose wheels bespattered the poor teachers of geometry and other trifles, who went vulgarly a-foot. But what was a poor paltry professor of mathe- matics to a race of artists who, when mastication became vulgar, invented “bouillons” and “consommés?” They acknowledged no authority but the olice power once invested in the hurch, which, like the priests of Mem- phis, but nbt for the same hygienic purpose, forbade new-laid eggs in Lent, and seized at the same season even upon the dinners of the princes of the blood, when these repasts were not cooked in strict conformity with the recipes enjoined by archiepiscopal in- The Annals of Appetite. 451 junction. Nay, royal cooks of by-gone times enjoyed something more than a renown by hearsay. ‘The dishes that untouched left the royal table at Ver- sailles were sold to eager purchasers in the town,f whose inhabitants loved to dine upon what had been designed for a monarch’s digestion. And the authors of the design were artists in their way. Thus, the king’s table in Lent appeared to the eye to be covered with an endless variety of forbidden dishes of meat and poultry ; but these in reality were all composed, by what the author learnedly calls a “ cata- chresis,” of fish and vegetables, pre- pared au maigre, and made to look exactly like what they were not. The ride of the artist effecting this was immense, and so was his pay. It was not to him that could have been ap- plied the line of the satire which speaks of one who “affects the fool, and is what he affects.” There was not one who could not have looked in the faces of Thimbron and Artemidorus, of Mi- theecus, and, the most renowned of all, the Syracusan Archestratus, and have said, with well-authorised ———e —* Et moi aussi, je suis cuisinier.” If Selech and Misor, the Phcenicians,—if it took two cooks of such a sagacious race to discover the uses of salt in seasoning,—what honour is not due to the memory of the individual who in- troduced the sanglier a la crapandine ? M. Soyer has not been so well sup- plied with pinches of historical incidents touching “salt”—the first of season- ings—as he might have been. He does indeed relate a curious fact, namely, that the still-existing salt-tax in France was originally levied after the battle of Poictiers, in order to pay the ransom of the French king John, then a pri- soner in the “Savoy.”{ The salarium of the Roman soldiers was paid in kind * ‘Dinner ”’ is the abbreviated form of which people dined in the medizeval age. “ dixiéme heure,’’ the early hour of ten, at + So it is said that immense prices were given for the second-hand pAtés of Caréme, after they had left the Regent’s table. t Sir James Stephen, an authority not inferior, it may be presumed, to M. Soyer, states that the invention of the gabelle was the act of Philip the Long. The French historian Des Maisons affirms that it was first imposed by Philip the Fair. Philips of France were, generally, detestable financiers. The Thus, Philippe le Hardi raised money by selling titles of nobility. He who was surnamed ‘‘ the Fair,’’ was also called ‘‘ the Coiner,”’ in allusion to his cheating practices in his own mint; and Philip the Long taxed ,his people without the consent of the States-General. With regard to the word “ gabelle,” I may observe that Mezeray somewhere derives it from

Page 20

452 before “ salt-money,” a true “pour boire !” was given to them. It is some- what singular, also, that two distinct nations, one Christian, the other hea- then, have made the deprivation of salt a punishment for offenders. But Holland kept it only from criminal offenders, and indeed abolished the practice when it was found to be pro- ductive of the most terrible diseases. The old Mexican, or Aztec, govern- ment, on the other hand, in cases of rebellion, deprived entire provinces of the precious commodity, and left inno- cent and guilty alike to rot to death. It was one of those acts of cruelty which Nemesis does not lose sight of, and the first Indian allies of Cortez were the people who had most suffered by the deprivation in question. ‘The want of salt has killed more men than have died of too plentifully eating of mushrooms, whose claims to the title of murderous, we believe, M. Soyer is not disposed in any way to dispute. If the ancients had believed of these, as they did of truffles, that they were sown by thunderbolts in autumnal storms, it would have been more sug- gestive of their deadly effects. Next to mushrooms, our author seems to think that Scotch ale may rank among the things that are de- structive to man. He describes it “ as rfidious as pleasure,” and it serves to illustrate the assertion of Pliny, that “ Man is so skilful in flattering his vices, that he has even found means to render water poisonous and intoxicat- ing.” Malt beverages were not cared for by either Italian or Greek; but I think the readers of Xenophon will remember how in that general's famous retreat he came upon a tribe who not only drank beer, but imbibed it through straws, as people do the more modern and less healthy beverage of “ sherry- cobbler.”{ Good old “ barley-wine” is assuredly more deserving of the title of theobroma than cocoa was, though Linnezus so called it, as the “ food of (or fit for) the gods.” Not that the latter appears to have been particular, for ambrosia was after all nothing but a distillation from the horns of a goat! The Persians were water-drinkers, The Annals of Appetite. [ Nov. “and theinhabitants of Pontus, Scythia, and Cappadocia, partook of this strange taste.” The inhabitants of the last- named locality had stranger tastes than the one here noticed. ‘They were the people whose name Horace Walpole could not remember, but of whom he had heard as refusing liberty when it was offered to them by the Romans. Cranaus, King of Athens, is said to have been the first man who mixed water with his wine. The inundation of Greece, and the loss of his throne, are recorded, by Greek Spelmans, as the consequences of an act denounced as sacrilegious. But the God of Wine was more greatly dishonoured in other places. The Scythians, for instance, refused to worship a deity who caused them to become intoxicated. The ardent divinity found compensation for such general neglect in the fervour of individuals. When we are told that Ariadne, abandoned by Theseus, was consoled by Bacchus, nothing more, I think, is meant than that the lady dried her tears and took to drinking. The Romans, however, did not approve of this worship on the part of ladies ; and Micennius immolated his wife on the top of the very butt, at the bung- hole of which he had detected her in the act of quenching her thirst, after that ingenious fashion known to sailors as “ sucking the monkey.” But it is time now to turn from these mat- ters to other topics, which however can only be considered generally. For five centuries after the founda- tion of Rome, the art of making bread as we now make it, was unknown. The lack of civilisation which this indicates was hardly compensated for at the luxurious table of Lentulus, where the first course consisted of sea-hedge- hogs. The moderns however have made sensible progrees in the means, appliances, and uses of gastronomy ; and now-a-days we not only dine for the poor and dance for the afflicted, but we dine well, and dance with a grace that might win a smile from Venua or D’Egville. It was a settled maxim with Dr. Johnson that everything was “ grass.” IIe was not the original inventor of a similarly sounding Hebrew word, which, he says, signifies “ to give.’’ Boiste derives it from the Hebrew “ gap,’’ a tribute. * See the Anabasis, 1. iv. c. 5.

Page 21

1853.] the maxim. The ancient people, the Jews, traced to the same source (the earth, of whose bosom it was the grace- ful veil) the fountains whence sprung many of their enjoyments. Romulus made priests of the twelve sons of his nurse, who had the grass, or in other words the advancement of agriculture, for their peculiar care. In those times, horses at the plough had their mouths rinsed with wine; and then, and down to a later period, the plough itself was looked upon with as much supersti- tious affection by its driver, as a Mahratta gun is considered by its eculiar artillerymen. “Speed the lough” has indeed ‘long been the prayer of all nations; but ancient in- stitutions are disappearing, and Mr. Mechi, of Tiptree Farm, threatens to put down even the plough. Let us add, while on the subject of agricul- ture, that, connected therewith, Charles IX. of France committed the only good action that can fairly be laid to his charge. He exempted all active agriculturists from seizure for debt. We doubt, however, whether they de- rived much more advantage from the loosely drawn up act of exemption, than do our present race of millers from that clause of our existing sta- tute law, which declares that their mills shall not be titheable if they were erected previously to the ninth year of the reign of Edward II. a.p. 1315. We fear that this remnant of protec- tion will hardly exact the gratitude even of the millers. Pelasgus had altars erected to him for telling primitive mankind that beech-nuts were better eating than acorns ; and it is suggested that pork was first eaten out of grateful recol- lection of the service, because pigs themselves had a strong affection for the Pelasgian nutriment. It may be so, as many Roman families owed their names to acts connected with legends having reference to agricultural mat- ters. The House of Piso, for instance, in its name recorded the fact that its founder had introduced the method of bruising wheat with pestles. From the field, or the mill, came too some of the best remembered of the great ones of intellectual antiquity. Plautus,— that Farquhar of the ancients, quite as witty and twice as nasty, yet che- rished by Luther and annotated by Ma- The Annals of Appetite. 453 dame Dacier,—Plautus wrote, where Rembrandt painted, in a mill. Nay, in Plautus’s case, the work was done under a disadvantage. It was in his masier’s mill. If millers’ men wrote so grossly, it is not be wondered at that their sisters, the market-women, were skilled in a language that has not yet fallen into disuse among their descendants. We believe that Billings- gate, on an oyster-day, can supply an eloquence that would astound even Plautus himself. It is difficult to believe that the early Romans beat their enemies upon nothing better than gruel and a little vinegar. Numa neither improved their digestion nor their morals when he invented cakes, and put the bake- houses under the care of a goddess called Fornax, whose worship has lasted al- though her altars have been removed. The son of a baker was compelled to follow his father’s calling, and he who married a baker’s daughter was forced to take to the trade too. This was all very well, if of the dulcis puella it could have been said, as of her cousin in the French song, “ La Boulangére a des écus.” But as to the system, M. Soyer may be reminded that it was of general application, and perhaps nothing was so obstructive to true progress in Rome as this very custom of compelling children to follow the vocation of their sires. It was a more inconvenient law than that by which (as in old Paris) mutton was sold at one extremity of the city and beef at another. Veal was sold, as it were, at Hyde Park Corner, but if you wanted lamb you must have gone to White- chapel,—and in the age we speak of there were no threepenny “ omnibi,” nor did the “ Bee” run for a halfpenny between any of the landing-places on the Tiber. ‘The slave had nothing to trust to but his legs, and a beating if he returned home tardily. The mar- kets themselves were well regulated; but we question if the image of Vesta secured the practice of honesty therein, any more than the warning column in Devizes market has established there, for ever, the godlike observance of veracity. Of what was brought to market we undoubtedly hear a world of strange things. Thus Pliny asserts that he who sowed oats, often, to his astonish-

Page 22

|

454 The Annals of Appetite. [ Nov. ment, had to reap a harvest of barley. Hempseed used to be served up fried at dessert—an appropriate dish for a highwayman’s banquet. But the Ro- mans had strange fashions with them ; thus, they fermented mustard-seed in their new sweet wine, and it is be- lieved that to this practice the prepa- ration itself owes its name: mustard is indeed mustum ardens, “ burning wine.” A later legend, it is true, derives the name from the old motto over the gate of Dijon, where the people dealt largely in this commodity. The motto was “moult me tarde” (that of Philip the Bold) ; the “me” dropped from the gate, the inhabitants did not care to restore it, and they got laughed at ac- cordingly,—the “ moult tarde” of the mustard-raising Dijonnais passing into a proverb, and making sénevé (as the pungent seed was heretofore called) of Dijon widely famous. It is a truer story which tells of a French prefect toasting at a banquet the family of the “ Jambons de Mayence,” a simple piece of courtesy which has made the fortunes of generations of ham-smokers in the city of old Gutenberg. M. Soyer thinks that the Homeric age was distinguished by its simplicity ; and, by way of example, he refers to the “facts” that “Patroclus pecled onions! Achilles washed cabbages! and the wise Ulysses roasted with his own hands a sirloin of beef!” ‘This sort of simplicity, however, was by no means confined to the heroic periods of the human race. Charlemagne made a pretty annual profit by the sale of his own vegetables, and the Queen Consort of Gustavus Vasa not only made milk but sold it also. Poor Marie-Antoinette, too, played at “ dairy-maid ;” but simplicity was not to be found in a dairy where the swains wore swords and the milk-maids flitted about, like Sir George Ethe- rege’s nymphs, in “silks and satins and rose-coloured taffetas.” The bean appears to have been held in various degrees of estimation at various epochs. ‘The Flamen of Jupi- ter could neither eat it nor pronounce its name, for the reason that the black spot in it was the type of death! The ery of Apollo, on the other hand, eld it in honour and eat it with grate- ful appetites. No doubt, each party denounced the other as unorthodox. The haricot had fashion given to it by Alexander, who introduced it from Asia. Green peas were, what Brum- mel vainly strove to make them, uni- versally vulgar. So were lentils with the Romans. ‘The Egyptians, on the contrary, considered that children were well-educated who were fed upon them. The national schools at Mem- phis must have had classes that would have made a modern visitor stare. Mental enlightenment there depended upon the quantity of lentils eaten, and the boy os could swallow most was held to be the best instructed. We should hold him as having been better fed than taught: <A predilection for peculiar production was undoubtedly common enough, though we are puzzled now to account for it. Thus Hippocrates held boiled cabbage and salt to be a specific for the cholic! Cato declared the former to be a panacea; and some looked upon the horse-radish in the,same light ; while young Athenian mothers, when nurs- ing their infants, eat of it largely, for the supposed benefit of their luckless progeny. Perhaps this was the cow- cabbage. At all events, monster pro- ductions were the favourites of the day; and asparagus, which was ac- counted hurtful to the eyesight and was the forerunner of spectacles, grew in Libya to a height of forty feet! So in Java, bantam-cocks stand a yard high, but in Europe they strut ridiculously at something like twelve inches. How the colossal asparagus was grown is a lost secret. Perhaps it was moistened with wine, as Aris- toxenes did with his lettuces! It was eaten for pleasure, as onions and honey were for duty’s sake. The latter compound, swallowed fasting, was ac- counted the best possible preserver of health! There were giants among onions too in those days; but in re- spect of size we know of nothing that can compare with what is asserted of Judean radishes, namely, that foxes could litter in the hollow of them, and that they were of a hundred pounds’ weight. They were used as projectiles by the mob when the latter desired to pelt some ex-favourite of the previous day. The people knocked down their victims, and when the fray was over boiled their weapons and eat them with vinegar. So Tartars not only rode

Se ee ee a ee a ee ee ee ee ee

Page 23

1853.) but also eat their horses; and when the Egyptians had worshipped their leeks and garlic, nothing was plea- santer to the free-thinkers than to swallow their gods! ‘There is nothing to surprise us in this. We may be- lieve anything of a people who made of assafcetida the chief ingredient in the seasoning of their dishes. Not that we should be too ready to smile in compassionate contempt. Worm- wood wine is still drunk by some Christian people, who seem to imbibe it with as much delight as did the ecstatic populace to whom it was given in hogsheads by that “ fast” and youth- ful potentate, all glitter and gluttony, the divine Heliogabalus. The ancients showed better taste in their love for peaches, but the enjoy- ment of them was a dear delight, for they cost about a pound a piece. The sight of them alone afforded pleasure to some, though of their country cousin, the apple, many persons have been mysteriously afraid. Vladislaus of Poland, for example, never saw a golden pippin without taking to his heels and roaring with affright. German kaisers, on the other hand, have been known to kill themselves voluntarily by over-eating of melons. Tiberius eat of that fruit at dessert like a hungry school-boy, and yet he reproached poor Drusus for devour- ing too much brocoli at his dinner! The Persian kings kept all the wal- nuts in Persia for their own eating; and we think it is Mungo Park who states that eggs are very scarce in a certain district of Africa, and that the priests there, who are excessively fond of them, have persuaded the laity that it would be sinful in the latter to swal- low what Heaven designed only for the clergy! The magistrates of Attica were almost as particular about their celebrated figs, which they religiously protected from exportation. A little smuggling went on, nevertheless, and the informers who worked themselves into the confidence of the contraband- ists and then betrayed them, were known by a name which posterity has, in another sense, adopted. They were the “sycophants,” or “ fig-declarers !” Had the Romans allowed free trade with regard to the exportation of figs, the Gauls would have had one reason the less for invading Italy. With the The Annals of Appetite. 455 Romans, the fig was a luxury, the mul- berry medicine. Mulberry juice and wine reduced by boiling was the “ hock and soda-water” imbibed by fevered drinkers on those terrible “next-morn- ings.” It is said that figs formed part of the famous Mithridatie antidote against poison. The recipe, said to have been found in the palace of Mithridates by Pompey, directed to “pound with care two walnuts, two dried figs, twenty leaves of rue, and a grain of salt.” This, at all events, was not the Mithri- datic alexipharmic of our apothecaries’ shops of the last century : the antidote, or preservative, as ordered to be pre- pared by the college, consisted of no less than fourscore ingredients, among which I find enumerated “camel’s hay,” “*poley-mountain,” and “the bellies of scinks.” When these very easily-pro- cured ingredients were obtained, their amalgamation was a work of profound care and indefinite time. The poisoned gentleman who had to wait for it, was very properly called “patient.” His chance of cure was like that to be got from the French specific for tooth-ache, which consisted of a distillation that was not to be commenced until it was wanted for use, and yet which was not to be administered till it had stood “ fourteen days to cool!” Neither royal nor priestly prohibi- tion appears to have been long effectual in restraining men from an indulgence in good things. The Persians learned to eat walnuts in spite of the thunder- ing ordinances of the Great King ; and sacrilegious gluttons or simple hungry laymen having filched from the altars the roast meat reserved for the gods and the clergy, their fellow men soon became carnivorous and unorthodox. But what became fashionable soon ceased to be accounted heresy, and man might eat even of the sacred ox, without dreading a visitation of thun- der-bolts. ‘The great heroes of anti- quity wereallaccomplished carvers, but then they were professional butchers. The people seem to have had appetite for all they could carve, if we may judge from the distributions made daily by would-be popular potentates to the mob. At one time the method of buy- ing and selling meat was one worthy of the Dutch and the Indians. “The buyer shut one of his hands, the seller did the same ; each of them suddenly

Page 24

456 opened a few or the whole of his fin- gers. If the fingers were even on each side, the seller had the price he pleased ; if they were odd, the buyer gave his own price. This was called micare.” Knickerbocker notices a plan still more simple among the early Dutch settlers in America. A Dutchman weighed every thing by his fist, when dealing with the aborigines ; with this marvel- lous regulation, that when he was a buyer his fist weighed a few ounces, but when he was a seller it invariably passed for a pound. If the pig were, as Pliny accounted of him, only one degree below the scale of human beings, the almost reasoning animal would hardly have been open to the assertion of the Jewish doctor, “ that if ten measures of leprosy were to fall in the world, this unhappy ani- mal would take nine parts for his share.” Galen, however, had a respect for pork- ers, and good judges in ancient days sometimes gave prices for them that would have excited a sensation even among the bidders at the sale of Lord Ducie’s stock. Indeed, our modern cattle-shows are but slow things com- pared with what was effected in the olden time. What is the admiration excited by the most uncomfortably obese of Prince Albert’s pigs, compared with that elicited by the porker seen by Varro, and which “ was so fat that it was impossible for the animal to make the least movement; and that a mouse had settled on its back with her young family, softly ensconced in the fat, where they fed at the expense of the careless animal?” That was a group for a prize-medal! We may add, that the Romans had as many ways of dress- ing pork as the Parisians have of cook- ing eggs,—some three or four hundred. A favourite dish with epicures was a fricassée of young pigs “stifled before they were littered.” M. Soyer records the fact with a sensation of fainting, and he discerns in such “ frightful de- pravity” a cause for the “ downfall of the Roman Colossus.” A sucking-pig was the Nemesis that destroyed the mistress of the world! ‘The practice deserved no smaller retribution; but it is not solitary as an example of de- praved taste. The Roman peasants thought a young donkey delicious eat- ing; the Greeks did not despise the dog, and the Romans eat him, boiled 3 The Annals of Appetite. [ Nov. or roasted, once a year, on the anni- versary of the deliverance of the Capi- tol, when the geese cackled while he slept on his watch. The feast was held in his dishonour, but the festival was as joyous a one as that of our modern banquet of goose on Michaelmas-day. The Greeks had cock-fights and a feast to follow, on the anniversary of the victory of Themistocles over Xerxes. The bird itself was a vulgar bird at Rome, where everybody eat hens, until the decree of the Consul Fannius for- bade an unrestricted practice which threatened to destroy the race. “ For- tunately,” says M. Soyer, “the law said nothing about young cocks; this silence saved Roman gastronomy, and the capon was invented!” As for ducks, Plutarch (and yet he was a wise man!) always gave them to his family when any of them were ill! and Mithri- dates, we are told, was accustomed to “mix the flesh of ducks with all he ate, as an antidote against poisons, which he feared.” Goose was in equal favour with the Egyptian monarchs, especially in conjunction with veal. These two dishes were always offered to foreign sovereigns visiting the an- cient royalty by the Nile. Old Roman and modern French epicures have been equally fond of the livers of geese. At Rome, these were so fattened as to become equal in weight to the whole animal before the process began. This African feat was paralleled by a Queen of France who, according to Parmentier, spent sixty pounds sterling in fatten- ing three geese, whose livers she wished to render more than usually delicate. Sums equal to this were sometimes spent on turkey and truffles. The taste for this fare was illustrated by the epicure who prayed that he might have a throat as long as the stork’s, in order the better to enjoy such dainty food! This is a poor wish when compared with the majestic conception of Quin, who, with respect to his favourite dishes, grandly asked that he might have “a swallow as long as from here to Botany Bay, and palate the whole way.” The devotion of the old actor to exquisite living is further exempli- fied by the story of what used to take place between himself and his servant, when the latter appeared at his mas- ter’s bed-side to awake him. “ John,” said Quin, “is there any mullet in the

Page 25

1853.] market this morning?” “No, Sir,” said John. “Then, John,” replied Quin, addressing himself again to sleep, “You may call me at nine to-morrow!” But, perhaps, a better illustration still of the gastronomic propensities of the player is to be found in the epigram written by Garrick, and described by him as “Quin’s soliloquy on seeing Duke Humphrey at St. Alban’s.” A plague on Egypt’s art, I say : Embalm the dead! on senseless clay Rich wines and spices waste ! Like sturgeon, or like brawn, shall I, Bound in a precious pickle, lie, Which I shall never taste ? Let me embalm this fiesh of mine With turtle fat and Bordeaux wine, And spoil th’ Egyptian trade. Than Humphrey’s Duke more happy I, Embalm’d alive, old Quin shall die, A mummy ready made ! “ Bread and milk” gives us now but a simple idea of a slang yet salubrious diet. It was used, however, for other purposes than food in the ancient Ro- man days. Roman “exquisites” of either sex rubbed their faces with a mixture of bread and milk ; nay, some- times wore a poultice of the same on the face, in order to make their com- plexions fair: milk baths, too, were more common with the Romans than with the French in the days of Louis XV. Five hundred female asses sup- pried the daily bath of the Empress oppeia. As an article of medical diet this milk became fashionable in France in the reign of Francis I. It had been successfully prescribed for the enervated King, and forthwith all the nobility took to imbibing asses’ milk as a symbol of their loyalty. Eggs were as fashionable in Rome when Livia kept one in her bosom till it was hatched ; then, a “ cock-chick ” appear- ing, she and the augurs divined that she was about to present her husband with a male heir. The birth of Tibe- rius proved their excellence as diviners. But the singularity of incubation in an imperial bosom is surpassed by an old Egyptian method of cooking eggs without fire. “The shepherds of Egypt placed them in a sling, which they turned so rapidly that the friction of the air heated them to the exact point required for use!” They must have had a curious taste ; but after all they were better than the ragout of hedge- hogs which was so greedily eaten by ENT. Maa. Vor. XL. The Annals of Appetite. 457 the Greek rustics. The “ragout & la Sardanaple,” for which the King of Prussia thanked his cook Noel in verse, was perhaps not a much more refined dish. The Prussian court was but a barbarous locality, even when France, which it copied, most boasted of re- finement. Witness what the Margra- vine of Bareith says of her father, Frederick-William, who sat at state dinners from one o'clock in the day till midnight. He only occasionally allowed his children a wretched sou made out of bare bones and salt ; and, when he did not starve them alto- gether, he would spit into the dishes from which he had helped himself, in order to prevent their touching them. At other times he compelled them to eat the most loathsome and disgusting compositions, “ce qui nous obligeait,” says the Margravine, “ quelquefois de rendre en sa presence tout ce que nous avions dans le corps!” And after this the tender parent and Christian king would fling the plates at his daughter's head, and strike at her with his crutch, as she flew by him in order to escape! To such fits of rage and uncleanliness was the Brandenburg potentate sub- ject! Pity that he could not be cured of them as Hercules was of epileptic fits, by smelling at quails—birds, by the way, which at ton were little eaten, because they were supposed to cause epilepsy. This confusion of ideas has extended to latertimes. Thesacred tooth of St. Apollonia, in the cathedral at Bonn, is kissed by sufferers, in pro- found conviction that a cure of the dental agony must follow. I have seen the relic kissed by hundreds of be- lievers, and yet all that is known of the Egyptian lady is, that, if she cures teeth now, she could not when alive keep her own in her head. While on the subject of “ contradictions,” let me observe a most remarkable one in M. Soyer’s book. At page 198, he says that Varro’s aunt reared and sold 60,000 thrushes yearly ; that they were bred in multitudes in all Roman villas; and that they became so numerous “that they furnished a plentiful ma- nure for the land ;”—and in the very next page we find it written that, “Pompey being ill, his physician or- dered him a thrush, but 1t was impos- sible to find one in Rome.” I do not see how these ae ie assertions 3

Page 26

458 are to be reconciled, for the Varro named above, who records the fact alluded to in his “ De Re Rustica,” (and who composed a later work on the Latin language when he was an octogenarian,) was Pompey’s own lieu- tenant in his piratical wars. He is as well known to “ devout” as to “ clas- sical” readers, for his erudition was the wondering theme, not only of Cicero, but of St. Augustine. But, to return to my subject: however it may have been with thrushes, ostriches must have been common birds at the im- erial purveyor’s in the days of He- iogabalus, who daily required six hundred of them to furnish his well- laden board with a single dish of their brains! The dish was, after all, not so barbarous a one as the wood- cock—the delight of modern gourmets. These suspend the bird by the beam- feather of the middle of its tail: when the body gets loose and full, it is then considered ripe for eating. How it is eaten we all know, but Sonnini best describes. ‘The woodcock is cooked with the entrails in, which, being pounded with what they contain, forms its own and best seasoning.” The sea- eels of the Romans, fattened on the flesh of live slaves, flung to them for such purpose, made about as delicate a dish. There was, indeed, a barbarous refinement, if one may employ such a compound term, in all the Romans did at table. The mullet will furnish us with one instance. This fish, alive, but with its scales removed, was placed on the table in a glass vessel, beneath which a spirit-flame was kindled. The object was to allow the guests to regale themselves with observing the grada- tions of pink colours through which the fish passed until it was at once dead and cooked. This was bad enough, to be sure; but we inflict more suffer- ing on many animals on whose flesh we feed ; and, if it shows a certain de- gree of cruelty, it does not prove so much heartlessness as existed in Ma- dame du Deffand, who dried her tears at her lover’s death when she reflected that he died at a sufficiently early hour in the day to allow of her going to a gay dinner at Madame de Marchais’. or was there much more feeling in the sprightly convives who used to sup with Mademoiselle de l’Espinasse, to watch the gradual progress she made The Annals of Appetite. [ Nov. towards death, as the Romans did the mullets. But let us now see how royalty dined in Christian countries, and let us afterwards contrast therewith the dinner of an imperial pagan. First, here is Louis XIV. at “ feeding- time :” The usher of the court, at the hour named, goes and knocks with his wand at the door of the hall of the body-guard, and says :— ‘* Gentlemen, to the King’stable!” A guard is dispatched, who follow him to the gob- let, where one of the officers for the ser- vice of the table takes the nave. The guard accompany him, marching by his side, sword in hand. Having arrived at the dining-room, the officers spread the cloth, try the napkins, the fork, the spoon, the knife, and the tooth-picks ; that is to say, they touch them with a morsel of bread, which they afterwards eat. The usher returns again to the hall of the body- guard, knocks at the door with his wand, and cries, ‘“‘ Gentlemen, the King’s meat!” Four guards then follow him to the ambry, where the equerry of the household and the chief steward or major-domo test the dishes, by dipping therein a piece of bread, which they eat. After this, the King’s meat is carried, the guards marching with their drawn swords on either side, the chief steward, preceded by the usher, walk- ing in front. When he arrives near the table he approaches the nave, makes an obeisance to it, and if the announcer, or any other person, desire to do it, he may. The gentlemen in waiting place the dishes successively, and, the table being covered with them, the King then enters. It is to be remarked that it is always a prince or great personage who presents the wet nap- kin to him with which to wash his hands, whereas it is a simple valet who presents him with the dry napkin to wipe them. The King takes his seat. The equerry car- ver carves the viands. The King serves himself on a plate of gold. When he asks for drink, the cup-bearer calls aloud, *« Drink for the King!’’ At the same time he makes his obeisance to him, goes to the buffet, takes two crystal decanters, one of which is filled with wine and the other with water, returns to the King, makes another obeisance, removes the cover of the glass, and presents it tothe King, who pours out wine and water according to his own plea- sure. During the dinner a group of lordly courtiers stand behind his chair and endea- vour, though frequently in vain, to divert him and make him laugh; and another group, composed of ladies of the court, stand behind the Queen’s chair, and on their part try to amuse her and excite a

Page 27

1853. ] The Annals of Appetite. 459 smile. The King eats only with the royal family and princes of the blood. Some- times, however, the Pope’s nuncio has the honour of sitting at the same table, but always at the distance of four places ! Such are the details which M. Soyer has copied from the learned Monteil. Let us now show from Brantz Mayer's a work on Mexico, how the heathen ontezuma looked at table. The Spaniards of the day denounced him as an unclean barbarian, but it may be asserted that he was more clean of life than the great Louis; much more so in his person, for he renewed his body linen four times daily, which the Grand Monarque did not do’ above once in three days; and at table, it must be allowed, the Aztec fed much more becomingly than did the Gaul. I have said that the description is taken from the great work of Brantz Mayer, but the words are those of gossiping old Bernal Diaz, who was an eye-witness of what he relates :-— Montezuma’s cooks had thirty different ways of dressing meats, and they had earthen vessels so contrived as to keep them con- stantly hot. For the table of Montezuma himself above three hundred dishes were dressed. . . . Before dinner, Montezuma would sometimes go out and inspect the preparations, and his officers would point out to him which were the best, and ex- plain of what birds and flesh they were composed, and of those he would eat, But this was more for amusement than anything else. It is said that at times the flesh of young children was dressed for him; but the ordinary meats were domestic fowls, pheasants, geese, partridges, quails, venison, Indian hogs, pigeons, hares, and rabbits, with many other animals and birds peculiar to the country. This is certain— that, after Cortez had spoken to him rela- tive to the dressing of human flesh, it was not practised in his palace. At his meals, in the cold weather, a number of torches of the bark of the wood which makes no smoke and has an aromatic smell, were lighted; and, that they should not throw too much heat, screens ornamented with gold, and painted with figures of idols, were placed before them. Montezuma was seated on a low throne, or chair, at a table proportioned to the height of his seat. The table was covered with white cloths and napkins, and four beautiful women presented him with water for his hands, in vessels which they call xicales, with other vessels under them, like plates, to catch the water. They also presented him with towels. Then two other women brought small cakes of bread, and when the King began to eat, a large screen of gilded wood was placed before him, so that during that period people should not behold him. The women having retired to a little distance, four ancient lords stood by the throne, to whom Montezuma, from time to time, spoke or addressed questions, and, as a mark of particular favour, gave to each of them a plate of that which he was eating! He was served in earthenware of Cholula, red and black. While the King was at the table, no one of his guards in the vicinity of his apartment, dared, for their lives, make any noise. He drank moderately of a stimulat- ing preparation of cocoa; and at inter- vals he was amused by the feats of dancers, jesters, singers, and dwarfs like those Aztec Lilliputians who have been exciting general curiosity in London. The four female attendants then took away the cloths, and again, with much respect, presented him with water to wash his hands. . . . After he had dined, they presented to him three little canes, highly ornamented, containing liquid. amber, mixed with a herb they call “tobacco.” ... He took a little of the smoke of one of those canes, and then laid himself down to sleep. Now, with the exception of the “children,” and that is held by re- spectable authorities to have been a hastily asserted calumny of the credu- lous Spaniard, there is nothing in the above picture which does not wear about it an aspect of as much civilized dignity as any thing that was to be seen at the banquet of “the Most Christian King.” We see nothing in it so bar- barous as what passed at the table of the converted Clovis, who, when dining with a bishop at his right hand, plucked a hair from his head and presented it to the prelate. The courtiers followed the example of their lord, and the epis- copal guest went away with more dirt hair in his hand than he had on his head! Table-napkins were alike common to Montezuma and to Louis le Grand. They are of ancient origin. In the days of the Roman empire each guest brought his own, “as we bring our own pocket handkerchiefs.” It would seem, too, that at great dinners the best nap- kins were as much sought after by those who had no right to them as at modern entertainments is said to be the case with the “ best hats.”

Page 28

460 But it is time to make an end of these gossiping details, drawn from va- rious sources. With the chief of them, the Pantropheen, the reader, perhaps, would have been content to have found less learning and more solid instruction touching the article of diet and its con- stitutional effects. It is by no means an unwarrantable or an unnatural ap- plication of a vulgar phrase to say that the display of erudition is actually “stunning.” The head throbs at it, for hard words are continually knock- ing to attract attention; and “ cata- elysm” stands for the “deluge,” and S ee is incessantly present- ing itself when it is least wanted. In some cases, indeed, M. Soyer has ex- hibited as much ardour of curiosity as was shewn by Conrad Scriblerus when he heard of the pomegranate that grew on the inside of the femur of the daugh- ter of Gasper Barthius; and it is only matter for surprise that when speaking of the applications and uses of food, he omitted to notice for what reason the said Conrad and the future mother of Martin lived for a whole year on goat’s milk and honey. But the greatest de- fect in the book is the injustice which it does to the tet Caréme ;— to him who was descended from the famous cook of Leo X., whom that ntiff ennobled by the title of Jean de Gate or John o’ Lent, because of the succulent but orthodox dishes which that artist invented in order to please the pontifical palate at a season when gratification by gravy was heretical and damnable. Caréme preferred to serve Baron Rothschild in France (who Notes on Medievai Art in France und Germany. [ Nov. gave him more than the revenue of a German prince for his patés) rather than remain chef to the Regent in Eng- land. His patriotic genius invented for France dine his famous sauce pi- — the result of his studies under Richaut, Asne, and Robert L’Ainé. The house of the Regent was a ménage too bourgeois for the aristocratic soul and genius of Caréme; and it was in France that he wrote his learned and curious work, “Le Maitre d’Hétel Frangais,” in which he displayed a spirit of philosophical inquiry mingled with much that is pleasant and more that is instructive., His claims to no- tice should not have been overlooked, and la courtoisie entre confréres ne gatent rien, pas méme les sauces! With this exception, if the zeal and industry of M. Soyer and his collaborateurs have failed to effect for their subject all that was accomplished by Caréme, who might have exclaimed, like Coriolanus, * Alone, I did it!” they have, neverthe- less, been very pleasingly and profit- ably employed. Indeed where so much abounds it were uncourteous to dwell upon the little that lacks, and thanks are due to the author who has treated the public as Porphyro did Madeline on the Eve of St. Agnes: he has “ brought a heap Of candied apple, quince, and plum, and gourd; With jellies soother than the creamy curd, And lucent syrups tinct with cinnamon ; Manna and dates in argosy transferred From Fez ; and spiced dainties every one From silken Samarcand to cedar’d Lebanon.” J. Doran. NOTES ON MEDIEVAL ART By J. G. THE Rhine loses none of its charms by better acquaintance, or by repeated visits. The antiquary discovers in the icturesque towns and villages which Fine the banks of this noble river, ever varying objects of interest and instruc- tion. Remains are found of every period, from the time when the Roman eagle was triumphant, throughout the dominion of the Franks, and the se- veral contending factions of the mid- dle ages down to the present day, when IN FRANCE AND GERMANY. WALLER. it is claimed by more than one nation as a legitimate boundary to their em- pire. And it displays, in consequence, vast fortresses and fortified lines, which seem to give but little promise of uni- versal peace. Among the most interesting objects which rise from above the villages and towns, the churches are naturally con- spicuous. Many of these have an air of great antiquity, and in England would be classed with those called

Page 29

1853.] Saxon. They poe many of the characteristics of that style, particu- larly in the construction of the towers. Several of these have a roof like that of Sompting, in Sussex,* which is be- lieved to be the only one in this coun- try of that peculiar form. But here it is to be seen on the four towers of the curious church of Andernach, as well as on that of St. Castor at Coblentz, both remarkable examples of the Roman- esque period; as also in several less important churches in different vil- lages, of which, one near Unkel may be particularly noticed. Engers, a short distance from the modern town of Neuwied, is the spot at or near which a Roman _ bridge was constructed B.c. 36, but although I had passed it five times I had never seen the indication of its ruins peeping out of the stream. This time was more fortunate; a rippling eddy, near the centre of the cur- rent, drew my attention to some rugged peaks just above the surface of the water, said to be remains of the piers. Near the bank, on the side of Engers, however, there appear to me more prominent indications of Roman work, in a wall composed of large well-squared masses of that black basaltic formation found in the vicinity, and so much used in the remains of Roman construction on the Rhine, and also to be seen in the bridge over the Moselle at Treves: it was perhaps re- commended for works below the water level on account of its great durability. Trivial as these indications are, they are all that can now be seen of a structure that must have been very magnificent, for at this point the river is very broad and the current strong. And now eighteen centuries have rolled away since the Rhine has been spanned by a bridge of stone, in the most im- omy parts of its course, though of ate it has been in contemplation to construct one at Cologne, where also one existed under the Roman do- minion. Mayence forms the termination of the journey “ Up the Rhine.” The cathedral is almost the only object of particular interest, and is deserving of a thorough description, if it were not excessively dull and tedious to go Mayence Cathedral. 461 over architectural details, which after all do not convey ideas of the building described. It may, however, be ob- served, that the cathedral of Mayence has many distinguishing features, and at a general glance something parti- cularly oriental in its effect. It is a structure peculiarly Byzantine, and the cupola, or lantern, ry which it is surmounted, although of later work, is so skilfully adapted to the early design that it does not look out of harmony, or destroy the general idea. Some of its details are remarkable, the capitals of a few columns, both within and without, being very good imitations of the Corinthian order ; it is indeed not unfrequent to find in churches of the Romanesque period, in France and Ger- many, evidence that the masons had studies at hand, in the fragments, per- haps, of ruined temples, or other great edifices, memorials of Roman grandeur. I shall have occasion to notice other instances bye-and-bye, for in this country the semblance is not found so close though occasionally to be traced. This cathedral is celebrated for 4 number of interesting tombs of digni- taries of the church, and particularly of Archbishop-clectors of Mayence ; they are principally in low relief and co- loured. But the most interesting of all is without doubt that of Heinrich Frauenlob, or Henry “ Praise the Ladies,” the Minnesinger, who derives his cognomen from his gallant enco- miums upon the gentle sex. He has his reward ; for, although his tomb be time-worn, enough remains to show how the poet was honoured after death by those, to whom in life he de- voted himself. It is preserved in the cloisters, let into the wall for protec- tion, and consists of an oblong slab, of coarse red sandstone, a good deal de- faced by traffic: but fortunately the more important parts retain enough to distinguish the design. In the cen- tre is a bust of the deceased in low relief; it is an attempt at portraiture, and represents a broad massive face, with long flowing locks, reaching to the shoulders, and a coronet about his brows. Was he king of the min- strels, that he thus bears the badge of royalty? At any rate here the poet has kingly honours, which a poet rarely + Engraved in our Magazine for August last, p. 135.—Edit.

Page 30

ar 462 Heidelberg. [ Nov. receives, eyen in death. But the most interesting part of the monument is a group, now placed beneath, but not part of the same slab. It repre- sents four young maidens, with flow- ing hair, bearing the bier of the Min- nesinger ; whilst four others march by the side as pall-bearers. The coflin is covered by a pall, and on the top lie three imperial crowns, for so they appear, but unfortunately much worn, though the general shape is dis- tinct. What are these to represent ? Are they honours won by the de- ceased? Are they composed of flowers, for they look much like it? ifso, might they be tributes from the ladies of three nations or principalities? We must leave it to conjecture; the in- scription, part Latin part German, though defaced, preserves “ [ic jacet Henricus Frauenlob dem gott genant,” with the date 1318, and probably the ysual prayer for the soul, which was capeelaty not denied to the gentle Heinrich. In the old chronicle of Albert of Strasburg is an account of Henry of Meissen, or Frauenlob, doctor of theo- logy and canon of the cathedral of Mayence. His funeral is thus men- tioned :—“ On the eve of St. Andrew’s, in the year 1318, Henry, surnamed Frauenlob, was buried at Mentz, in the parvis of the great church, near unto the stairs, with marvellous so- lemnity. His corpse was carried by ladies from his dwelling-house unto the place of burial; and loudly did they mourn and bewail his death, on account of the infinite praises which he had bestowed on womankind in his poetry.” It further states, “that so much good wine was poured into the grave that it overflowed with the liba- tions.”* It is well that the land of wine was so near. There was reason for this special honour: Henry was the last of the Minnesingers. It was long before such another would sing the ladies’ praise, for in his grave was for ages entombed the tender feeling of German song. The inhabitants have recently erected a more sumptuous memorial to his me- mory, but of questionable taste. This is also in the cloisters, and not far from the other; it is of white marble, by Schwanthaler, and consists of a female figure the size of life, of simple classic character, placing a wreath upon a tomb. Of this, it may be sufficient to say, that it possesses the cold insipidity which generally characterises modern sculpture. It is devoid of all senti- ment that should connect the poet with the present, or that could con- vey to the spectator a thought of the past. It is just such a monument that any Brown or Jones, with nothing to recommend him. but wealth, might order in his will, with a personifi- cation of posterity weeping over his insignificance. In fact, it is so out of lace, so little in harmony with its intention, that whatever artistic excel- lence it possesses is thrown away. It is the old tomb, time-honoured and defaced as it is, that really wins our sympathies. But I must leave the cloisters of Mayence, and continue my route. The Castle of Heidelberg is too well known, and has been too often de- scribed to need anything further, but any description must fail to give an adequate idea of the vastness of the ruin, or the magnificence of its site. One feels regret at this painful record of the desolation of warfare written in such broad and enduring characters. The great Tun and the Little—so called from being not quite so big as the other, of course every visitor feels bound to see, and cannot be disap- pointed. From Heidelberg to Basle the railway carries you through beauti- ful scenery, skirting bold ranges of mountains which are most picturesque in the neighbourhood of the Black Forest, while on the opposite side, far away on the horizon, are the Vosges on the other bank of the Rhine. The stations are very pretty, and quite in harmony with the scene; picturesque in structure, and gaily decorated with flowers, vines, and the Virginia creeper ; and the eye is attracted by peculiari- ties of costume in the peasantry, which the conventionalities of civilisation have not yet effaced. Of these, per- haps the most worthy of notice are the huge bows of black silk, at least eighteen inches from end to end, worn on the top of the head by the females of Alsatia, and some of the neighbour- * Lays of the Minnesingers, p. 305. Ce cai oe ete am oe i on at ae

Page 31

ale sic la ity rh ti- et n= he lat is 1853. ] ing districts: and the bunches of arti- ficial flowers, chiefly roses, worn in the hats of the male, and the hair of the female peasant of the Black Forest : the hats are brown wide-awakes with blue velvet bands, and the effect as regards the male decoration is at least peculiar. Basle is a very picturesque old city and pleasantly situated: it is full of fountains, constantly running, many of them ancient and of beautiful design, the most so one of the fifteenth cen- tury. It consists of an octagonal basin out of which arises a column, sur- mounted by niches containing figures of the Virgin and, other saints, and terminating in an elegant pinnacle, the water jutting out of brazen spouts. The cathedral is an interesting struc- ture, and is now under repair ; it exhi- bits, like most ecclesiastical buildings, a variety of dates in its construction ; the substructure being as early as the beginning of the twelfth century, or perhaps somewhat earlier, whilst the towers belong to the florid German style at the close of the fifteenth cen- tury. It is built of red sandstone, which is generally used in this part of the country; and the later portions, consisting of the upper part of the towers and spires, possess that remark- able light open work, which seems fitter for iron or wood than stone, but which is, nevertheless, a proof of the wondrous skill of the German mason. It is over the door of the north transept that the window repre- senting the “ Wheel of Life” is con- structed.* On a close examination, it appears to me that the figures are not quite so old as the window, or at least some few years intervened between the design and execution. The figure seated on the summit has a canopy over his head evidently later, for it is not earlier than the close of the thir- teenth century ; all this part is better sculptured as regards the folds of the drapery than the other. But the most curious figure is that at the bot- tom, representing a mason, with his trowel, leather apron and cap, his left hand clutching a stone. Death has arrested him in his labour. Is it the architect of the fabric who died in the midst of his work? It is not impro- Basle Cathedral. 463 bable that such was the intent of the artist, who introduced this figure to point the moral of his work. ‘The two architects, who must have been the successors of him that began the cathe- dral, are represented within the church as if conferring with each other. The two figures are placed on the south wall, and are represented seated under a double canopy; the work is of the thirteenth century, and has this inscrip- tion. Aula celesti lapides Vivi titulantur Ut duo templi hujus qui Structure famulantur. Is it not extremely probable, that one of them completed the sculptures on theWheelasa“ memento mori?” There is something in the character of the work which I have before noted that looks later than the architectural cha- racter of the window. , The door beneath is a very curious and interesting portion of the edifice, and must be taken as forming a part with the window in iconographical arrangement. Its architecture is alto- gether Romanesque, and the sculp- ture rude, bearing out what I have said respecting that on the “ Wheel” being somewhat later. The tympanum, immediately over the door, has the representation of Christ in Judgment ; the figure is seated upon a throne, made like royal seats of the eleventh century, holding the book of the Gos- pels in his right hand, and the cross with a pennon or banner from it in his left. On his right is St. Peter, with a large key, in his character as “ cla- viger ceelorum,” or Keeper of the gates of Heaven; behind him is a kneeling figure holding a door inhishand. Isthis the founder of the church, or rather, per= haps the donor of this entrance and its sculpture? On the left of Christ, a saint with pointed beard introduces a figure in full pontificals, on the other side of whom stands an archangel, with a staff like a seneschal or chamberlain ; this is perhaps St. Michael, who generally performs the office of bringing the souls of the just to paradise. This figure, so introduced, was perhaps the bishop of the diocese under whose auspices the cathedral was commenced. Beneath this, but still a part of the * See the Gentleman’s Magazine for May, 1853, p. 495.

Page 32

464 tympanum, is the story of the Wise and Foolish Virgins, a subject very frequently repeated at cathedral doors. There is a good example at the church of Our Lady at Treves, and a still finer at Strasburg. In this instance the subject is divided into two parts by a door, on one side of which Christ re- ceives the Wise Virgins, bestowing upon them the benediction, which the fore- most of them bows her head to receive. The other five have their lamps turned down, and the leading figure is knock- ing at the door for admittance. The receding jambs of the doorway have full-length figures of the Evangelists with their symbols above their heads : on the right side Matthew and Mark, on the left Luke and John. On each side of these, rising above the arch, are tabernacles, the uppermost of which, on either side, contains an angel sound- ing a trumpet, annexed to which are groups of figures rising out of their graves, executed rudely, but not with- out some spirit; these extend a little over the arch. On the right side, be- neath the niche or tabernacle above no- ticed, is one, containing a whole-length figure of St. John the Baptist, holding a nimbus with the Holy Lamb in- scribed upon it. On the opposite side is a figure, which by its robes should be a female, and its position is that which would be allotted to the Virgin Mary, but the face is rather masculine, and the hair short ; there is a scroil in the left hand. Six subjects, similarly arranged, three on each side, complete the composition. These are illustrations of the Works of Mercy, and are not often met with, especially at this early date. The order runs thus: On the right, 1. A female giving a pilgrim to drink. 2. A figure receiving a pilgrim. 3. A royal personage giving clothing to a ber figure. On the left: 4. A female attending a sick man in bed. 5. A female giving a round loaf toa man in a circular tower, —it appears to be a prison. 6. A female attending to a cripple. It is difficult to determine some of these subjects according to the order in St. Matthew, ch. xxv. ver. 35, 36. The first four seem clear enough; but 5 seems to be a better illustration of “in prison, &c.” than the cripple at 6, but then we miss altogether “an hungred and ye gave me to eat;” but 4 Strasburg Cathedral. [ Nov. the objection is perhaps unimportant, and on the whole the story is clearly told. But it is necessary to notice the admirable manner in which the whole range of subjects are grouped together to form a didactic whole. First we have the course of human life demon- strated, with a view to set forth the instability of worldly things; then in a simple manner is shewn the consum- mation of the Last Judgment, with an exemplification of moral duties in the Works of Mercy ; whilst the parable of the Wise and Foolish Virgins is to teach the folly of procrastination in spiritual preparation. The figures of the Baptist and the Evangelists are introduced, being the teachers or historians of the facts recorded. Nothing could be more complete, or better illustrate the power of teaching through the eye, which for so many ages was almost the only one for the masses. Other parts of the cathedral are enriched with sculpture, particularly the west front; the most remarkable portions of which are figures of St. George on horseback, encountering the dragon, and that of St. Martin dividing his cloak with the beggar. Both are above the size of life, and equestrian figures in high relief are not often seen in such a position on the face of the building. From Basle to Strasburg is a a sant journey, the scenery beautiful, the country and people interesting. The female peasantry of Alsace are fond of positive colours, such as bright crimson petticoats, and bright emerald green handkerchiefs; and the huge bow of silk before noticed is universal. They are bad figures, and never seem to know where the waist is, or ought to be. It is remarkable, too, that there are a great number with spinal defgcts ; many painful objects came under my notice during the comparatively short time I was in the district. The range of the Vosges is now on our left, the Black Forest on our right upon the horizon, and a beautifully diversified prospect salutes the eye all the way to Strasburg. As we approach this city the cathedral towers up, a conspicuous, but by no means beautiful, object. At a distance the outlines are devoid of grace, and contain but little indica- tions of design ; nor is it easily possible to believe, that the summit of the

Page 33

emer Fw mw fF mw F ee le fw ia = 2 ce peers CP w |W WW ~ S e S a Vv SS * — wy Ww 6 [, eavwocouUdM"!TDCUNW™WU}PlrhhCOwWCUCNSCUCC SP SS OO OD CU ws NY 1853.] Strasburg Cathedral. 465 spire exceeds in height the loftiest building in the world. Indeed when close to the building it is equally difficult, seeing it, as 1 did, in an at- —— pure and clear, such as in England we never have. But the Minster at Strasburg is a thing by itself. It is not for imitation: nor can it be criticised for its design, with- out condemning much, as an improper application of material. It is a miracle of ingenuity and labour, and the ar- chitect seems to have played with difficulties for the mere triumph of overcoming them. The whole of the west front and tower, which constitutes the wonder of this structure, seems rather designed for iron work than stone, and would be more appropriate in that material. Of the unfitness of stone for such a net-work of thin lofty mullions and foliations, there is plenty of proof in the numberless iron ties with which it has been necessary to strengthen them. After our wonder has subsided at the real beauty of the arts, and the complex character of the ines, we are forced to ask ourselves, to what purpose has there been so much waste of labour, and whether the result is adequate to the means em- ployed? It is a work, however, of consummate genius and daring. The bare conception of the spiral staircases, rising as they do almost with the light- ness of wire-work, would never have entered into an ordinary mind; and Erwin von Steinbach will ever have his name recorded as one of the great- est of the mediaeval artists of Germany. But the great beauty, after all, be- longs to its noble portals, with their unequalled sculptures, for the latter are by far the finest, both in concep- tion and execution, I have ever seen by the hand of a medieval artist. In fact, making allowance for a little uaintness of manner, it would be dif- cult to exceed them. I shall notice the groups which decorate the two inferior doors of the west front, on account of their extreme beauty, leav- ing the general mass, which does not materially differ from other arrange- ments, and would, moreover, take too much space for a complete account. The subjects of the group in question are, “The Wise and Foolish Virgins,” and the “Virtues.” These are repre- sented by figures nearly the size of Gent. Mag. Vou. XL. life, on the recesses of each doorway. The “ Wise and Foolish Virgins” are arranged opposite to each other: on the right hand are the “ Wise;” they are nearly all veiled ; indeed such is the general conventional treatment, and the point aimed at was to show the superiority of the conventual over the secular life. The figure of Christ is placed near the door of the church; and in this arrangement propriety has been consulted, as he is represented as re- ceiving and welcoming the Wise Vir- gins to the church, which may here represent the kingdom of heaven. The expression on their features is that of modesty and satisfaction, and their lamps are represented burning. All these are simple, graceful figures ; but the quietude and repose necessary to the subject has not called forth such artistic power as is shown in the oppo- site group of the “Foolish Virgins.” The treatment of these is very remark- able, and exhibits a most thoughtful, poetic spirit governing the artist's mind. The Wise Virgins I have mentioned are conducted by Christ towards the door of the church, close to which his figure is placed; the Foolish Virgins are headed by the Tempter, who oc- cupies the angle furthest removed from the church door, as if leading them from it. The figure of this ma- lign spirit is most remarkable; it is a triumph of the — genius. Unlike the deformed, ugly, representa- tions with cloven feet, and hairy satyr-like body, such as the medieval artists usually revel in, this is an ele- ant youthful person, daintily attired in the long dress of the day, and with long sharp-pointed shoes. His coun- tenance is full of voluptuous indolence, such as is frequently given by the Greek artists to Bacchus, and he holds an apple in his hand—the symbol of the Fall—which he contemplates with an easy joyous air of nonchalance. Around his brow is a chaplet of roses, and behind, crawling all over his per- son, are toads, snakes, and other loath- some reptiles, types of the moral de- formity hidden beneath the gay robe in which he is invested. What a su- perior conception is this of the spirit of sin, compared to that which has given the ordinary vulgar type! The first of the three figures of the

Page 34

466 Strasburg Cathedral. Virgins, which fill up the space to the church door, is the most remarkable of the group, and a most original and skilful composition. She is turned towards the Tempter, and seems quite intoxicated with the charms of his dis- course. The figure is thrown back, as if in a burst of merriment, while at the same time she points with her finger to her lamp, which she has let fall, and which lies broken on the ground. Theexpression of her features, and her attitude, admirably convey the idea intended to be illustrated. The figure next to her, holding her lamp reversed, has a pensive look of painful anxiety, and is exceedingly elegant in its treatment. The next, and the one nearest the door has a similar ex- pression, but more absorbed; it seems as if she has already knocked at the door and been retused admittance. The two figures which make up the five are on the main front, on the right of the Tempter. One has an air of pleasing voluptuousness, the other an air of indifference; both are admirably designed; indeed, it is but a repetition of the same praise, when ioniiien of each of these ad- mirable figures. It was assuredly no common mind that could have treated a subject with such power and intelligence, and, as the execution is of equal merit, the hand and the mind worked together. The Virtues, which decorate the other doorway, are represented by twelve figures, six on each side, dis- posed in a similar manner to those of the Wise and Foolish Virgins. These are varied in attitude, graceful, and expressive; each stands on the op- = Vice—a grotesque figure placed neath their feet. As each figure completes its own story by symbolising a virtue and its opponent vice, there is no room for description without illustration. In general, they exhibit a great deal of thought; no two are alike; some of them, in the contrast of the limbs, display an energy that is worthy even of Michael Angelo: and it may be said of these, as of the group already described, that for grace there is nothing to be desired; for manage- ment of drapery it would be difficult to go beyond them; it is natural in its folds, covering but not concealing the form, the movement of the fmbs [ Nov. showing beneath as in the best of the antique, and contrasting strongly with the timid insipidity that fills our ex- hibitions, whilst the vigour of the exe- cution shows with what decision the artist managed his chisel. The sculptures which adorn the principal entrance consist of figures of the Apostles. They are scarcely as happy as the female groups, and are a little hard and heavy; nevertheless, it is only by contrast they suffer, and they possess much of the merit ascribed to the others. I do not intend to de- seribe the innumerable figures and small groups which fill the arches of the doorways; the arrangement is not uncommon. I may observe, however, that the great western entrance has the story of Christ’s Passion, in which the Last Supper, Ascension, Descent into Hell, are conspicuous subjects ; while the voussoirs of the arch are filled with representations of the mar- tyrdom of the Saints. These seem to have had a good deal of restoration. During the time I was sketching outside, an old woman came and fixed a stall against the church door for the sale of rosaries, pious medals, books, &e. Looking over the latter, I found the narratives of those recent veritable miraculous events at Rimini and Sa- lette. The latter I bought for a few kreutzers, having possessed myself of that of Rimini at Brussels last autumn, and I continued my work. Shortly the old lady came up, and asked “ If I would be so good as to take care of her stall? She would be back in a twink- ling (augenblich).” The augenblick lasted ten minutes, and I felt it was rather a peculiar position for a heretic to be tending a stall for the sale of “aids” to orthodox devotion. I now sought the interior of the building, and felt its pleasant gloom a cool and refreshing retreat from the scorching heat without. Externally, Strasburg Minster engages our attention by the multiplicity of its details, but within all is simplicity and grandeur. It seems as if Erwin von Steinbach had endeavoured to assimilate, as far as possible, his design to the early Ro- manesque work of the choir, in order that its pointed architecture should not be loaded with ornament so as to look inharmonious. Nothing breaks the view from the west door to the ee a a a e

Page 35

1853.) high altar; it presents a vast and lofty area, with a subdued quiet light from the quantity of richly painted glass which fills the windows. So beautiful and complete a display I have never, I think, before seen; it seems as if the sapphire and ruby had been bor- rowed to transmit the light, so rich and deep are the reds and blues, which are by far the most important of the primitive colours to use in glass. I was also led to draw a comparison between the success of large and small figures, and compositions; my verdict is entirely in favour of the latter, nor have the moderns gained anything by their mechanical skill, which enables them to procure larger pieces of ma- terial. In these cases there is a want of vigour ; and, in spite of the labour and skill employed in modern painted glass, I must confess that the application of it appears tome butlittle understood. Too The “ White Horse” of Saxony and Brunswick. 467 much is thought of making a picture, and of competing with other materials ; but the spectator should always be impressed with the effect of the whole ; and I am inclined to believe the use of figures might be altogether discon- tinued, without any detriment what- ever ; for they are often placed so far above the eye as to be entirely lost, so far as art is concerned, and often difficult to distinguish, even with the aid of a powerful glass, as I have reason to know. But we will now rest awhile in the pleasant shade of the aisles, and take a look at the history of the apparition of Our Lady of Salette, and if we find it affords delectation, or is at all calculated to edify our readers, 2 summary of the story, as given by the orthodox themselves, may not be uninteresting, the more espe- cially as we are taunted with our want of faith on its account. . REMARKS ON THE “ WHITE HORSE” OF SAXONY AND BRUNSWICK. By SterHeNn Martin Leake, Esa., Garter. THE White Horse was anciently the device of the Saxons, who had great regard to this creature, and being white, saith Tacitus, was employed in their sacrilegious ceremonies. It was usual with the pagan Germans, especially their noblemen, to take the surname of beasts: thus Hengist and Horsa were denominated,* both their names in the Saxon language, as also in the ancient Teutonic, signifying a horse, and they bore a leaping white horse for their device in a red field, which was the ancient device of the princes and dukes of Saxony ; and albeit, says Speed, the dukes have of late years changed that coat, yet doth Henry Julius now Duke of Brunswick, a most ancient Saxon prince, who some- times bears the white horse in a red field, bear the white horse for the crest. Here this horse is calleda ot ing white, and therefore blazoned sali- ent. In “Les Souverains du Monde” it is blazoned Guies, a cheval gay or frisking; and in the arms of the Elector of Cologne, who stiles himself Duke of Westphalia, it is blazoned un cheval garni et passant dargent, which terms gay and passant seem a contradiction. Chifflet, No. 210, blazons the horse in the crest of Henry le Jeune, Duke of Brunswick, un cheval courant d'argent : the posture of the horse seems not to have been regarded, but to have been adapted to the situation in the esco- cheon ; thus the Duke of Savoy bears it salient and contourné, whilst the Dukes of Brunswick have all along borne it courant. This white horse for Saxony, Hoppingius tell us, is not borne by reason of the Duke of Bruns- wick’s descent from Wittichindus of Saxony, but for conquering a great part of that country, especially West- phalia; his words are,—‘“* Quoad equum sive pullum, non erat gestum ab Hen- rico Leone tanquam proveniente a prosapia Wittichindi, ut equum defer- ret, sed quod maximam partem West- * Speed. Verstegan. t Capre, in his Catalogue of the Knights of the Annunciado, blazons the horse in the arms of the Duke of Savoy, “au cheval gay effrayé et contourné,”’

Page 36

468 phalie, cujus hic equus tessera est, ossidesset.” In “ Les Souverains du onde,”* it is said, “* Ce sont les armes de la Saxe inférieure, c’est 4 dire, de Westphalie, qu’avoit portés d’abord Witekind et ensuite Henry, sur- nommé le Lion.” The Jeu d’Armoi- ries blazons the crest of Brunswick un cheval gallopant ; but in the blazon of the same horse in the Duke of Savoy’s arms the author calls it wn poulain gay contourné et affraié Cargent, a colt seared and turned the contrary way ; and tells us that Westphalia bearsa colt, in allusion to the word phalen, which in the old Saxon signifies a colt, to which they added the word Vriest or west ; but notwithstanding this pretty etymology we cannot help thinking it a horse. Before the erection of the dukedom of Brunswick Lunenburgh into an electorate, the dukes bore the White Horse as the device or badge of ancient Saxony in their crest, and so it appears in the arms of Henry le Jeune, in Chifflet, No. 210, and upon the money down to Ernest Augustus, who being constituted an elector of the empire transferred the horse from the crest into the escocheon, placing it in the middle chief (which is the first place with the Germans) as the insignia of the ducal house. And thus it is mar- shalled upon the reverse of the medal of Duke Ernest Augustus, anno 1692, struck upon the occasion of his investi- ture in the electorate; and thus we see itin the garter-plate of his Majesty King George the First, when Duke of Brunswick, anno 1702; whereas in that of Christian Duke of Brunswick, installed 13th Dec. 1625, the horse is only in the crest. ‘The escocheon sur le tout is the im- perial augmentation by which the seve- ral secular electors are distinguished from each other ; it being the preroga- tive of the electors, amongst others, to enjoy the arch-employs of the empire as inseparably united to their electo- rates. Thus the three ecclesiastical electors are grand chancellors, and the secular electors bear the distinc- The “* White Horse” of Saxony and Brunswick. [ Nov. tions of their respective offices; as Bavaria and the Elector Palatine sur le tout, Gules, the globe imperial or, for the office of Arch-Dapifer or Great Master of the household of the em- pire; Saxony, Parti sable and argent, two swords in saltire gules, for the office of Great Marshal; BranpEn- BuRGH, Azure, a sceptre in pale or, for the office of Grand Chancellor. The Duke Ernest received the in- vestiture of the Electoral dignity the 29th December, 1692 N.S., but he never was received in the college of electors; at the same time he was de- clared standard-bearer of the empire ; but this being claimed by the Duke of Wirtemberg, who as such bears the imperial standard on his arms, he never used the ensign of the office. He died the 23rd of January, 1698, and was succeeded in the electoral dignity by his son George Louis, upon which oc- casion a medal was struck having the Horse current upon the reverse. On the 7th September, 1708, he was re- ceived into the electoral college at the diet at Ratisbon, and the 12th April, 1710, had the office of Arch-Treasurer of the empire conferred upon him. From the investiture of Duke Ernest Augustus to this time the escocheon sur le tout had been void, as we see upon the garter-plates of his Electoral High- ness in 1701, and of the Electoral Prince his son, our present gracious sovereign in 1706, which in “ Les So- verains du Monde” is called { un champ vuidé, ou les marques de la nouvelle dig- nité Electorale se doivent placer un jour. But the office of Arch-Treasurer being ranted, as before mentioned, his Ma- jesty from that time bore the escocheon charged with Charlemagne’s crown as the badge of that office. Before quitting the subject, I shall endeavour to obviate some queries which may be made in relation to the bearing the White Horse; as, Why it was borne by the Dukes of Brunswick at first in the crest and not in the arms: Why Duke Ernest Augustus, upon being constituted an Elector of the empire, inserted the Horse in his arms * Ed. Paris, 1718, v. i. p. 164. + In the garter-plate of George William Duke of Brunwick, installed 5 June, 1694, it is placed in the middle of the second rank immediately under the arms of Bruns- wick, and likewise in his crest. } Ed. Paris, 1741, vol. i. p. 196.

Page 37

1853.] and in the middle chief, which, with the Germans, is the first place; And, lastly, why, being borne in the first place, it was, upon the accession of King George the First to the crown of Great Britain, marshalled en point enté, between the arms of the two duke- doms. To the first it may be replied, that the crest is the most ancient and most honourable bearing amongst the Germans. “ Plusieurs familles Alle- mandes ont divers cimiers qui sont comme autant de brisures, que en dis- tinguent les branches; parce que plu- sieurs freres ont paru dans les tour- nois avec memes armes et differens cimiers. Chez eux le cimier est plus grande marque de noblesse que I’ar- moiries.” pa “Les familles qui ont changé d’armoiries pour de justes raisons ont retenu les anciennes en cimier, comme les Ducs de Brunswick, sortis de la maison de Saxe, ont encore en cimier le Cheval de Westphalie, ou de Tancienne Saxe.” (Origines des Ar- moiries.) It must likewise be observed, that this Horse was not the arms, but the ancient device of the Saxons; and the Wild Colt of Westphalia, if there be any such distinct bearing, is only a diminutive of the Saxon Horse, and derived from it. This Horse had been long the badge of the Ducal house of Brunswick, for which reason, when this house was raised to the Electoral dig- nity, the Horse was made the insignia of the Electoral house, and inserted as the Electoral arms in the middle chief, which is the first place with the Ger- mans. This served likewise to distin- guish the Electoral house of Hanover from other branches of the Brunswick family, as also to shew their descent from the ancient house of Saxony, and conquest of Westphalia and possession of some part of it; as the Elector of Cologne, who quarters the Horse in his second quarter (after the arms of the Archbishopric) for Westphalia, be- cause at the general partition of the great Dukedom of Saxony, when Henry the Lion was proscribed, the Arch- bishop of Cologne obtained that part of Westphalia which he still holds by virtue of it, and styles himself Duke of Westphalia. For this reason I should rather ascribe the Horse in the Bruns- wick arms to Lower Saxony, of which he possesses so great a share, including the three Duchies of Brunswick, Lu- The “ White Horse” of Saxony and Brunswick. 469 nerburgh, and Hanover, almost all the Electoral dominions, and therefore pos- sesses the first place, of which the others are but parts and members; and though it was not borne as arms in the esco- cheon before the investiture of Duke Ernest Augustus into the Electoral dignity, yet upon a coin of Henry Julius Duke of Brunswick the crest with the Horse is placed in a circle of eleven escocheons of arms in the first place, between the escocheons of Bruns- wick and Lunenburgh, as the principal insignia, as it is now marshalled as arms between those two coats. It must likewise be observed that the Horse being borne as arms, is not therefore discharged from the crest as our mo- dern books of arms have it, where, when the Horse is in the crest, it is not in the arms, and, vice versa, when in the arms is omitted in the crest; for in the garter-plate of his present Ma- jesty King George the Second, anno 1706, being then Electoral Prince of Brunswick, the Horse is both in the arms and the crest. To the last query, why the Horse, being marshalled in the first place, should ,be placed in the point enté in the fourth quarter of the British esco- cheon, I answer, that the Horse was properly marshalled, according to the German blazon, in the middle chief, between the arms of the two duchies of Brunswick and Lunenburgh, being accompanied with many other quarter- ings; whereas, being marshalled in the fourth quarter of the British escocheon only with those two in a triangular form, it could not be placed properly in any other situation. Had the Horse been marshalled in any other manner, it must have occupied the whole chief of the escocheon, or have displaced the arms of duchies, which are his Ma- jesty’s proper titles, and according to our English heraldry the arms should correspond to the titles, and Bruns- wick and Lunenburgh occupy the chief of the escucheon, and the insignia of Saxony, or of the ancient house of Saxony, whence both are derived, fall properly and naturally enté, or in- grafted between both; and this manner of marshalling the arms of the two dukedoms, being a kind of impalement, as it bears a near relation to, so it might be intended in imitation of, the impalement of England and Scotland

Page 38

470 in the first quarter of the same royal achievement, which royal achievement of his Majesty King George the First, as settled in Council the 6th Decem- ber, 1714, and entered in the Earl Marshal’s book in the Office of Arms, I. 27, may be thus blazoned :—Quar- terly, first, England: viz. Gules, three lions passant guardant in pale or; im- paling Scotland, Or, a lion rampant within a double tressure contre-fleury gules; second, France, Azure, three fleurs-de-lis or; third, Ireland, Azure, a harp or, stringed argent; fourth, the arms of his Majesty’s electoral do- minions, semi per pale and per chevron enté: first, Brunswick, twolions passant guardant or; second, Lunenburgh, Or, semé of hearts gules, a lion rampant azure; third, Saxony, Gules, a horse current argent, with an escocheon in sur tout of Charlemagne’s crown, being the badge of the oftice of Arch-Treasurer of the empire; all within the garter. And for the crest, upon a royal helmet the imperial crown of Great Britain (double-arched, and composed of crosses and fleurs-de-lis), and thereon a lion passant guardant, crowned with a like crown, mantelled gold, doubled ermine. Supported on the dexter side by the English Lion guardant, and crowned as the crest; and on the sinister by the Campaigns of 1793—1795 in Flanders and Holland. { Nov. Scotch Unicorn, argent, armed, crined, unguled, and gorged with a princely coronet and chain thereto reflexed over his back, and passing between his legs, all or, standing upon a compartment inscribed with the motto Dieu ET MON DROIT. ‘Lhe royal badge to be aflixed to the collars of the king’s heralds and ser- jeants-at-arms, and worn by other of his Majesty’s servants by whom badges are usually worn, was settled at the same time in council, as follows: viz. Upon an escrole (having the motto Dieu &£T MON pRoitT) azure, the royal motto, the White Horse current, above him the union badge of the thistle ino- culated upon the stalk of the double rose. Over this, between the branches, an escocheon with Charlemagne’scrown, all under the imperial crown of Great Britain. The White Horse, the in- signia of his Majesty’s descent and of the electoral house of Brunswick Lu- nenburgh, was without doubt a very proper addition; but with what pro- priety Charlemagne’s crown, the badge of an office in the empire, could be made a part of the royal es of Great Britain I cannot comprehend ; for I cannot conceive the badge of any office to be honourable, even to an Elector. THE CAMPAIGNS OF 1793—1795 IN FLANDERS AND HOLLAND. The Journals and Correspondence of General Sir Harry Calvert, Bart. comprising the Campaigns in Flanders and Holland in 1793-4. plans for the Defence of the Country in case of Invasion. Hurst and Co. Harry Verney, Bart. 8vo. THESE papers of Sir Harry Cal- vert relate to a military operation which was connected with some of the most striking incidents in modern history. In the middle of the year 1792 a large combined army of Austrians and Prus- sians entered France with the avowed intention of restoring Louis XVI. to the power of which he had been de- prived by the Revolution. Such an attempt to interfere with the internal affairs of a great nation, was, to say the least of it, injudicious, and a pro- clamation issued by the allies which threatened, in a certain event, the total destruction of the city of Paris, was in the very highest degree impolitic and With an Appendix containing his Edited by his Son, Sir 1853. suicidal. Such a course of conduct betrayed entire ignorance on the part of the allies of the spirit and power of the people they were invading, and the nature of the movement they desired to put down. Its effect was to unite the French nation against their in- vaders, and drive on the revolutionary faction to excesses amongst themselves, and to endeavours after fraternization with all the democrats of surrounding nations. Dumouriez succeeded by skil- ful operations, both warlike and diplo- matic, in driving the armies of the allies out of France. Becoming an aggressor in his turn, he overran Flanders, which then belonged to Austria, threw open

Page 39

1853.] Campaigns of 1793—1795 in Flanders and Holland. to France the navigation of the Scheldt, and early in 1793 began his campaign of that year by advancing into Holland with the avowed intention of driving out the Stadtholder and annexing the United Provinces, as he had already annexed Austrian Flanders, to France. The Stadtholder was unwise and un- popular, and Holland was deeply in- fected with the principles of French democracy. The Dutch people every where hailed their invaders with de- light. In less than a month Breda and Gertruydenberg had opened their gates to the French, and a considerable force had advanced to the siege of Willemstadt. But circumstances had now changed greatly both in France and in the situ- ation of the allies. Louis XVI. had been executed, war had been declared by France against Great Britain, and a force of 30,000 men, British and Hanoverians, had been despatched to join the allies. The primary object of the British interference was to save Holland, and with that view the bri- gade of English guards was embarked with what was then deemed all possible expedition, but would now be regarded as inexcusable delay. The troops were landed at the mouth of the Meuse. Sir Harry Calvert, whose papers are here presented to us, was at that time a young officer in the Coldstream guards, and accompanied his regiment on their arduous service; here seeing war, as was probably the case with most of his companions, for the first time. The expedition was put under the command of the Duke of York, a young prince who had never been in active service, but was assisted by the maturer knowledge of General, after- wards Sir Ralph, Abercromby. The Hanoverians were under the orders of Count Walmoden: and both British and Hanoverians formed part of the general allied army, of which the Prince of Cobourg—great-grandfather of Prince Albert—-was general-in-chief. The astonishment of the English troops on being transplanted from their own country, then all on fire with in- dignation at the barbarities practising in France, to a soil the phlegmatic in- habitants of which were ready to allow Dumouriez to capture their fortresses and do what he pleased with their na- tional institutions, is well described by 471 Capiain Calvert. When the English troops landed, the French were carry- ing on their siege of Willemstadt, the possession of which was a neces- sary step towards their marching upon Helvoet the Brill, Dort, and Rotterdam. The enemy’s guns were heard at Helvoet when the ill-pro- vided English transports brought the guards to the shore, but the town re- mained perfectly tranquil. In the dock- yard there were lying eleven line-of- battle ships and two frigates, with large quantities of warlike stores, all under the efficient protection of a garrison of 20 men, and no consideration seemed sufficient to rouse the Dutchmen to the propriety of adopting means of defence. Their hearts were alienated from their own government, and they had made up their minds to let come what would come. On advancing to Dort the presence ofthe English troops appeared to spread “some degree of satisfaction among the people,” but be- fore their arrival “there were not in the town above twenty adherents to the Stadtholder,” and the “degree of satisfaction” which the arrival of the British had excited did not extend to providing them with quarters. “The unconcern expressed in every Dutch face,” remarks Captain Calvert, “and the absolute sang-froid with which they listen to the report of the French guns before Willemstadt, is enough to make an Englishman's blood boil.” The young guardsman liked neither the want of spirit of the Dutch people, nor their climate, nor their female costume. He thought “the air of St. James’s” more congenial to his constitution than the High Street of Dort, and he sent tidings to his sister “that she could have no idea of sticking out, till she sees a Dutch woman, five yards at least in circumference, to be at all in the ton; a score would make a full Ranelagh ; a hat like an umbrella!” All this sa- vours a little of dandyism. Certainly Captain Calvert had personally no rea- son to complain. We learn in the same letter how well he was treated in the house of one of these same stuch-out ladies; true she was very prudently “not in town,” but her nephew did the honours very handsomely on her be- half, fitted up a spacious parlour for the Captain’s reception, desired him to consider himself quite at home, and

Page 40

472 Campaigns of 1793—1795 in Flanders and Holland. [Nov. saw without a murmur the blazing fire which was kept by the shivering Eng- lishman in the careful Dutch lady’s bright stove. he English threw succours into Willemstadt, and the Austrians had con- siderable successes in Brabant, where- —— the French raised the siege of illemstadt, and retreated, in all haste, leaving their guns in their batteries. This first success became quite an in- cident in the life of the English then in Holland. The Dutch people re- mained as unconcerned as ever, pro- bably grieving rather than the contrary at the result, but amongst the English people Willemstadt became a lion. It was the fon to go and look at the poor little place which had withstood the arms of the invincible Dumouriez. Lord and Lady Auckland, with the two daughters of the gallant comman- der of the little town, thus suddenly become famous, travelled from the Hague to inspect the place, and even the Stadtholder condescended to make one of the party. Another party con- sisted of English officers from Dort, but as Captain Calvert was one of them, we will let him tell the tale of their adventures himself :— You will perceive by my last letters that I had an intention of going to Willemstadt, and will naturally expect some account of my expedition to a place so much the subject of conversation and anxiety; soit.—On Tuesday, a large party of us, amongst whom was Colonel Hulse only of your acquaintance, having engaged a boat, assembled on the wharf at six, a.m., and in about an hour and a-half got the skip- ow and his vessel under weigh (this, for a utchman, is reckoned very fair.) The wind being as favourable as it could blow, whether we chose it or not, took us down in about two hours and a-half; but so determined an enemy was our skipper to ex- pedition, that, for causes which we could never discover, he slackened sail about half way on our voyage. Whatever the causes might be, the effects we soon learnt to our cost, for, on our arrival at the pier- head at Willemstadt, the tide was so far spent as to render navigation up the small canal that leads to the town a very trou- blesome operation. Now trouble being to a Dutchman the thing of all others the most disagreeable, he, with the greatest coolness imaginable, ran the vessel slap into the mud, and had recourse to his pipe, which he enjoyed with admirable —-" amidst the execrations of the . whole party. Picture to yourself a party of pleasure lying on a mud-bank for four hours, and pelted by every wave, dripping wet, and half of them sick with the work- ing of the vessel. This, however, was our situation (the wind increasing every minute) till the rising of the tide floated us and took us into the town. Having paid our respects to the governor, and shown our passports, he ordered a ser- gent de V’ordonnance to attend us round the works ; and now I shall proceed to give youa most minute detail of the forti- fications of the place, as well as the works erected by the French. I see you look grave, as well you may from such a threat ; but cheer up, I scorn to take the advan- tage chance has given me over you, and therefore will only say that, according to the opinion of Colonel Moncrieff, our engi- neer, who was of the party, had the plan of attack been different, the place is in itself by no means impregnable. By the time we had seen the works, and eaten the cold meat we had with us, it blew very hard; and when we thought of our re- turn, no argument—not even gold—could tempt a single Dutchman to take us across the river; for finding the wind strong against us, we had resolved to return by land across the island of Spryen. After many fruitless attempts, we began to think of lodging for the night. Beds seemed to be quite out of the question, and a fireside was all we expected; but even here we were disappointed, for the master of the inn gave us to understand that he always obliged everybody in his house to go to bed at twelve ; and as there were no beds, he expected us to walk into the street at that hour. Our remonstrances were all in vain ; and it was not until we obtained a positive order from the governor that we had the landlord’s permission to sleep on the floor of a room, which was at that time occupied by a couple of score of Dutch- men, supping, smoking, spitting, &c., &c.; but we were informed that ut midnight they would retire. They did so, and we were shown into our apartment. A little straw? Nay. A pillow? Nay. A blanket? Nay, nay. However, down we lay, with a promise from the skipper that, at six in the morning, he would take us over the ferry. At six we paid our bill (and by the price we paid for sleeping on the floor, for my own part, I was glad it was not in a bed, which, if charged in proportion, would have amounted to a considerable sum), and assembled once more on the quay. In about an hour, the barque that was to carry us over, and the skipper, were ready. This hour's delay had con- siderably lowered the water, and at the mouth of the canal—smack once more I I i i

Page 41

1853.] Campaigns of 1793—1795 in Flanders and Holland. 473 into a bank of mud. We knew, from experience, there was no remedy but patience ; but we had the good fortune this time to scramble ashore, where we remained till two in the afternoon, when we crossed the ferry, and hired a waggon, which we used by turns, for it would only carry half of us, and arrived here at night; and thus ended our party of pleasure. But other work was soon to be in hand. The Austrians attacked Du- mouriez vigorously and successfully in Flanders. So great were the losses of his army in a succession of engage- ments that Dumouriez was compelled to withdraw his troops from Holland ; to evacuate Antwerp ; to retreat from Brussels; and, finally, to enter into a convention with the Prince of Cobourg, by which he was allowed to retreat within the territories of the French republic, upon the understanding that, disgusted with the state of things in Paris, he was about to lead his troops thither, and play the part of Monk. His scheme failed, as we all know; but in this way the French lost all they had gained in the last campaign, and the British troops enjoyed the éclat of a triumphant march through Flanders. The following is an example of the kind of gay reports which the young guardsman was at this time able to send home :— The further we get from Holland (the defence of which country is the principal object of our expedition) the more we are welcomed, and the more alacrity we dis- cover in procuring us every accommoda- tion. At Ghent almost the whole town were ready to receive us into their houses, and our men paid for nothing ; there was a ball each night we remained there, at one of which the inhabitants were much gratified by the appearance of the Duke of York. By-the-bye, I must give you an instance of his condescension and good humour. I was walking with another officer the day we passed at Ghent, and was stopped by a man, who informed us that the nuns of the English convent had the greatest desire to see the Duke. On our conveying this intelligence to his Royal Highness, he immediately went to the con- vent, attended by nearly twenty officers : you can have no idea of the satisfaction his visit seemed to give to the nuns. In consideration of the blood-royal, the grille was thrown open, and we were received into the sanctum sanctorum. I shall think better of nuns as long as I live, from the cheerfulness and good-humour which ap- Gent. Maca. Von. XL. peared to reign amongst them. They were particularly gratified by finding amongst the officers some who were acquainted with their families in England. Besides the nuns, about five-and-thirty in number, there were about twenty pensionnaires, who were all presented to the Duke by the Lady Abbess; some of these were the children of distressed French families, others young ladies who were receiving their education as demi-pensionnaires ; amongst the latter were some very fine, agreeable young women. After staying upwards of an hour we took leave of our fair countrywomen, and I do assure you their adieus on our arrival at the outer grille, and the reflection that it was a barrier they were never more to pass, joined to the fervour with which they as- sured us of their prayers for our success and return to our own country, which they themselves were to see no more, were altogether something so striking, that I could have shed tears over them, every one, young and old too, I do assure you. However, I did what was better, for I went back, and told them their civility and kindness was such, that if I ever came again to Ghent, I should certainly knock at their door, which they promised should at any time be opened to me. The Abbess requested the Duke’s interference with the Emperor for the restoration of some of the privileges of the convent, which he promised, with the proviso of her giving permission to the pensionnaires to attend the parade in the evening, where accord- ingly they all were, and I dare say will never forget the attention of the Duke to them. The nuns could not help express- ing a wish that it was possible for them likewise to see the British troops, but that was quite out of the question. Ghent is the town which gave rise to the threatening bon mot of Charles V.: *¢ Je mettrai Paris dans mon Gand ;’’ but his poor Ghent, or Ghand, is not much increased since that time, and Paris is per- haps five times the size. I should not have disliked remaining a few days longer at Ghent, where there are many good pic- tures, and much beautiful statuary ; but yesterday morning we arrived at this place [Bruges] by means of the canal, down which we were drawn by horses. We ar- rived in the evening. The town was im- mediately illuminated, and bells ringing, and crackers, squibs, and huzzas from every quarter announced the joy the peo- ple experienced in receiving a garrison of English soldiers. I have not been long enough here to give you any account of the place; I am myself quartered in a house where I am treated with great civi- lity, and I have the _— difficulty in 3

Page 42

474 Campaigns of 1798—1795 the world in excusing myself from break- fasting, dining, and supping with the family while we remain here. M. Gout- bon est boorgmestre actuellement 4 Brux- elles, ott il fait sa cour et ses complimens. Madame son épouse sort du convent il y a dix mois, et attend le retour de Mon- sieur ce soir; en attendant elle voudrait bien faire toute la politesse possible au capitaine. Madame est aristocrate, aime beaucoup les moeurs Frangais, c’est-a-dire de la vieille cour; parle beaucoup: mal- heureusement elle n’est point belle. France seemed now open to the allies. Whilst the plot of Dumouriez was on foot, the Prince of Cobourg declared in a proclamation that he should hold any French places he might take possession of as a sacred deposit ; when Dumouriez failed, the Prince changed his tone, revoked his procla- mation, and announced his intention to prosecute the war with the utmost vigour, and of course keep what he could conquer. In conformity with this new view of the policy of the allies, the English and Hanoverians were di- rected to drive the French from Famars, a strong position under the walls of Valenciennes, after which they were to proceed to invest that important and well-fortified city. After a sharp affair of outposts, the French abandoned Fa- mars, and the Duke of York set down before Valenciennes. The narrative of its siege and capture given by Cap- tain Calvert is interesting, and, if read in connection with the plan of the siege given by Captain Jones in his Journal of this Campaign published in 1797, will be found very complete. The following was the result :— July 26, 1793. I have only time to tell you that last night the globes of compression were fired at nine o’clock ; as soon as their effects had ceased, the troops stormed and carried the covered way and the hornwork, where they established themselves, and by break of day were completely covered. Our loss is small. Iam sorry to say Ensign Tollemache (son of Lady Bridget) is killed, and Lieutenant Duer, of the 14th Regiment, badly wounded; Captain Warde, of the Guards, is wounded, not dangerously, of which you will inform the Grimstons. The above relates to our at- tack. The Austrians on our right were equally successful. At daybreak the Duke, with the hope of saving the inhabitants and their remaining property, and of sparing further effusion of blood, sent me in Flanders and Holland. [ Nov. over here to summon the town. Ferrand answered that he must consult the muni- cipality. It is now between four and five. I shall wait his trumpet, which he pro- mised to send, till night, and I hope to have an agreeable postscript to add to this scrawl, which is written with very bad tackle at the advanced post at Mont d’Anzain. Remember me kindly to all at Oxhay. P.S.—The Duke has just sent me word that Mayence is taken. I hope I shall have an opportunity of giving this news to the Governor of Valenciennes this even- ing. Adieu. Head Quarters. Nine o’clock. The garrison have demanded a cessation of arms. July 28.—The next night, his Royal Highness sent me with despatches, con- taining accounts of this important event, to the King, Royal Family, and the Minis- ters. In the night of the 30th I arrived in London, and the next morning had the honour of delivering his Royal Highness’s despatches to his Majesty at Kew. I was on this occasion promoted to the rank of Major. If the allies, who had now made good their footing on the soil of France, had marched at once upon the capital, the history of Europe would probably have been entirely altered. But events too frequent in the course of successful combinations—mutual distrust and the pursuit of partial objects—ensued. Va- lenciennes and Condé were taken pos- session of for Austria; Le Quesnoy was besieged for the aggrandizement of the same power; Prussia was alien- ated, and began to look towards Poland as a field in which she was likely to obtain counterbalancing acquisitions of territory ; and Great Britain, with the same selfish policy, directed the Duke of York to lay siege to the maritime town of Dunkirk. In the mean time France was rousing herself to exertions altogether unparalleled. ‘The genius of Carnot animated and directed the revolutionary furor. Armies numerous beyond any that had ever before been raised in France poured to the fron- tiers. ‘They were poorly equipped in those things which constitute the com- fort of the soldier, in many cases being almost literally, it is said, sans culottes ; but never were men more thoroughly determined, not merely to shelter the capital with their bodies, but to drive the invaders from their soil, and re- venge the insults which France had received through the treachery of Du- eS : Se ee eee °

Page 43

1853.] Campaigns of 1793—1795 in Flanders and Holland. mouriez. Several months of hard fighting ensued, with various success. The English were repulsed at Dunkirk —altogether, it would seem, from mis- management at home; but Valenciennes still remained in the possession of Aus- tria, and, when the campaign closed and the troops went into winter quar- ters, the quarters of the allies were partly within the territory of France, and partly scattered about amongst the border fortresses. The feelings of the French people may be inferred from the following extract from a letter of Major Calvert’s, dated November 19, 1793: The people of Lille are in want of every sort of comfort and necessary, particularly food and fuel. The discontent has risen to such a height as to give considerable alarm to the Convention, and twelve de- puties have arrived to endeavour to ap- pease the minds of the people. However great their dissensions may be, however adverse their political opinions, there is one subject on which, if we may judge from experience, the inhabitants of this northern frontier unite, that is, in a pre- dilection for a republican form of govern- ment, and a determination to resist, to the utmost of their power, the attempts of the allies on their territory. I very much doubt whether the foreign war does not furnish them with the only bond of union they have left ; and whether, if the dread of the external enemy were removed, they would not now be cutting one another’s throats, and perhaps in a very short time gladly have recourse to any settled form of government in preference to the anarchy which exists at present—probably, to the very system of government which is now the object of their detestation: but I am getting quite out of my element, and am deviating from the good old proverb, ‘a cobbler to his last.’’ The events of the autumn of 1793 rendered the British troops practised and most effective soldiers. At the commencement of 1794 their numbers were recruited, and they were all in high spirits, longing to be led forward, and confident, from their uniform suc- cess in anything like an equal en- counter, that, if properly directed and duly supported by the allies, they could accomplish anything. At the opening of the campaign the British were sta- tioned at Menin, the Prince of Cobourg at Valenciennes, and General Clairfayt between the two at Tournay. Opposed to them were several bodies of French, 475 certainly more numerous, but less dis- ciplined, and in everything, except in national spirit, less effective. Pichegru held the command in chief. The plan of the campaign on the side of the allies was that of resuming their leisurely advance upon Paris. The British moved forwards to St. Amand, and thence to Landrecy, which they besieged and took. There is a useful map of the operations before Landrecy in Captain Jones’s volume before re- ferred to; and Major, now Colonel, Calvert relates in connection with them the following noticeable mot :— Since Sunday, the enemy have fired very little, which gave occasion to a bun mot of the Austrian engineer Orlandini. A stupid Dutch Major, who had been boring him for a considerable time, at last observed: ‘‘ On est assez sir dans ces tranchées, mon Colonel.’’ ‘ Oh, pour cela,’ replied Orlandini, ‘‘on ne meurt ici que de l’ennui.’’ The leading fault of the allies—that of all weak generals—was the too great extension of their line. At the very time when Landrecy was about to sur- render, the French dashed down upon Clairfayt, and totally defeated him. Menin and Courtray fell in conse- quence. Elated by their success, the French harassed the British with almost daily attacks; but they not only stood their ground most manfully, but even distinguished themselves in a way which ought for ever to redeem them from the discredit of subsequent dis- asters. Their first great failure was on the 18th May. They were ordered to drive the enemy out of their in- trenchments at Monvaux. The Duke of York represented the impossibility of maintaining the suggested position, without greater support from the Aus- trians. ‘The Emperor, who was at that time playing the part of commander- in-chief, reiterated his command; and the Duke of York, with a heavy heart, ordered the troops to advance. They did so, and took the place by storm. This was on the 17th. The next morn- ing the enemy came upon them soon after day-break. A small body of Austrians who were with them soon gave way; the whole brunt fell upon the British, who were compelled to a very disorderly retreat, with a heavy loss of men and guns, and with their “indignation excited” to the highest

Page 44

476 pitch at “ the obstinacy, ignorance, and pride” of those who had the direction of the war. “No mobbed fox,” re- marks Colonel Calvert, “was ever more put to it to make his escape than we were, being at times nearly surrounded.” From this time the face of affairs was completely altered. The French pressed onwards with well-continued energy. The Austrian generals, para- lysed and disconcerted, seemed to lose all power of combined action. Here and there attempts were made to stem the surging torrent which France poured over the devoted land, but they were ill-concerted and partial, and in the end were totally unsuccessful. In three short days (writes Col. Cal- vert, on the 4th July, 1794) we have lost, without firing a shot, Marchiennes, Or- chies, Tournay, Oudenarde, Ghent,—in short everything except Valenciennes, Quesnoy, and Condé, between Brussels and the French frontier. We retired in obedience to the Prince of Cobourg’s orders, and he says the enemy’s force in his front was such as to leave him no ai- ternative. So much for the acquisition procured by the expenditure of so much labour, blood, and treasure last year. So many concurring circumstances exist, that Ican hardly help adopting the idea uni- versally credited throughout this country, and pretty generally in the army, that some foul play, and some very dark de- signs, exist in a certain quarter. On the 22nd July we learn— At length the coup de grace is given to the imperial dominion in the Netherlands, and probably not a foot of these countries will remain to the House of Austria in eight-and-forty hours. The day before yesterday his Royal Highness learnt with much surprise and indignation that the Prince of Cobourg was withdrawing with his whole force, and marching on Maestricht. Thus then were the British and the Dutch left to themselves. The Aus- trians, it has since appeared, had en- tered into a secret understanding with the French government to abandon Flanders to their mercy, and leave Holland and the English to fare as they could. And this was at a time when the Austrians were positively receiving an English subsidy. The position of the armies had now returned pretty nearly to what it was on the entry of the English into Hol- land; but then the English were fresh and in high spirits, now they were Campaigns of 1793—1795 in Flanders and Holland. [Nov. dispirited by a long retreat. Then, too, they had the active co-operation of the other allies on the flank and rear of the French army ; now, deserted by their allies, it rested with the British alone to stem the torrent of the ad- vancing enemy. As to the Dutch, it was obvious that no reliance could be placed upon them. The surrender of Valenciennes and Condé completed the evacuation of Flanders by the Austrians, and left the French at liberty toadvance in full force against the British, which they imme- diately did. At various successive points the British made a stand; but overpowered by numbers—the French opposed to them now amounting to 80,000 men—they were compelled to retreat from the Scheldt to the Aa, and again to the Meuse at Grave, to the Waal at Nymeguen, and to the Yssel at Arnheim. There, with detach- ments stationed at various import- ant outlying points in the neighbour- hood, the British troops betook them- selves, as they supposed, into winter quarters ; and, acting on that supposi- tion, on the 2nd December the Duke of York left them for England, intend- ing to return before the opening of the next campaign. Count Walmoden took the command in the absence of the Duke. And now ensued the most surprising portion of this unfortunate campaign. Vinter set in with unusual severity. The rivers in Holland were frozen hard enough to bear the crossing of troops and the transport of artillery. The whole country lay open to the French. The rivers, canals, and morasses, which in that country are the only natural protection of the towns, ceased to shel- ter them. Pichegru took advantage of these extraordinary circumstances. He advanced upon the ice from town to town, and was everywhere received with open arms. So intense was the frost that he was even enabled to cap- ture with his cavalry ships of war lying in the middle of rivers, but frozen in. The Stadtholder fled to England, and the fate of the British troops is thus related by the Editor :— The British army, under Count Walmo- den and Sir David Dundas and General Abercromby, retreated out of Holland, crossing Guelderland and Over Yssel dur- ing the rigours of a most inclement winter.

Page 45

1853.] It was a march of fearful suffering, and not alleviated by any friendly sympathy or aid from those whose country we had sought to defend. The Dutch peasantry inhabiting those dreary and inhospitable provinces were enemies more cruel to our exhausted soldiers than the victorious French army who harassed and pursued them. But the retreat testified to the ad- mirable discipline, as well as the courage of the British. Excesses were committed by some foreign battalions in British pay, which brought us some undeserved dis- credit, and by the French emigrants who accompanied our retiring army ; but our own regiments maintained their discipline unshaken by reverse, and the rearguard was often formed by the 33rd Regiment, under the command of Colonel Wesley. On February 12, the main body of the British army crossed the Ems at Rheine, and reached Bremen on March 27 and 28. On April 10 they embarked for England. The Colonel Wesley who is men- tioned in this last extract as being in Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban. 477 command of the 33rd, was the late Duke of Wellington. The Editor in- forms us in a previous page that he was told by his father, that he rode up and delivered to the Duke, then Lieut.- Colonel Wesley, in command of the 33rd, his orders the first time he went into fire, which the Editor believes to have been on the occasion of a night attack by the enemy on the Duke's outpost at Boxtel. Our extracts sufliciently prove the nature of this book. As Aide-de-camp to the Commander-in-chief, Colonel Calvert had eminent facilities for ob- servation and knowledge, and what he knew is imparted in a pleasant, free and easy way. The result is certainly exculpatory of the Duke of York, and proves the entire inaccuracy of the comments of Jomini, and the other i who have taken their tone from im. CORRESPONDENCE OF SYLVANUS URBAN. Counsels’ Fees and Lawyers’ Bills—Shops in Westminster Hall—The Family of Phipps—Mr. John Knill of St. Ives—Antiquity of the mysterious word ‘* Wheedle.” CounsEts’ Fees Aanp Lawyers’ BILLs. Mr. Ursan,—In support of F. M. N.’s ‘* Historical Notes on the retaining of Legal Counsel,’’ (Gent. Mag. July, p. 36) I send you some few selections from MS. sources. I am not aware whether the legal gentlemen themselves are well able to trace the variations in their remu- neration; but, no doubt, a great deal of evidence might be collected, the compari- son of which would present some curious results. The first MS. relates to the counsel regularly retained by the Duke of Rich- mond. It is without date, but to all ap- pearance of the middle of the sixteenth century. It may therefore be considered as relating to the establishment of Henry, the natural son of Henry VIII. by Eliza- beth Blount, who was created Duke of Richmond and Somerset 18 June, 17 Hen. VIII., and died s. p. in the twenty-eighth year of his father’s reign. The next bearer of the title was Lodo- vick Duke of Lenox, &c. in the reign of James I., but the MS. is of the earlier period. This is confirmed by one of the names, ‘‘ Serjaunt Fayrefax’’ being among the list of persons given by Dugdale (Orig. Judic. p. 114, cap. xliv.) as those who were newly-made serjeants in Trinity Term, 13 Hen. VIII. Henry Duke of Richmond is said to have been a young man of good acquirements and great promise ; and cer- tainly this paper shews that his legal establishment was on a very extensive scale, and very liberally paid and provided for. Indeed the large amount of the ‘ waiges”’ is quite remarkable ; unless the persons so paid were the great officials of the ‘* Honor.” The yerely ffees of the laite Duke of Richemondes counsaill with the allowance of them selfes and there servantes joring* and sitting in the causes of justyce as here after followith :— The nomber of persones. S' William Parre F S' William Bulmer . P St Godfray Fuljame Waiges. Servauntes. »oxxvjll xij’ iiij? ij xxxiij!' yj* viij’ ——_iiij xxvj"i xiij® iiij* iij * Qu. for “ jouring,” i. e. juring, swearing, &c. See Halliwell.

Page 46

478 Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban. [ Nov. The nomber of persones. Waiges. Servauntes. S' Thomas Tempest . ‘ . xx¥j\ xiij® iiij? iij S' William Evers. : ° ° xii ij The Deane of York . ° ° > nil iiij Mr. Magnus ° . ° . nil iii) Doctor ‘fate ‘ . ‘ ‘ nil ij Serjaunt Fayrefax . - ° ‘ xii ij Robart Bowes . ‘ ° xi ij Every of theis hadde iiij* by the day for hym selfe, and xij‘ for every of ther ser- vantes in the tyme of joryng or setting in the causes of justyce. John Uvedaile _* * -* = ij Water Luke, attornay ‘ ‘ = ij William Bapthorpe . , , vil ij Every of theis hadde ij* by the daye for ran selfe, and xij‘ for every of there ser- vauntes. Every of theis hadd lyveres to there chamber as followith, fyrst, there brekefast, one loffe, one manchet, a gallon of bere, and a pece of beffe; and at nyght, one loffe, one manchet, a gallon of bere, a quarte of wyne, di’ lb. [half a pound] of white lyghtes, ij sysses,* and iiij falgottes. Among the miscellaneous papers and I have made a few extracts, bearing upon proceedings of the Court of Wards and the subject. The scale of fees is gene- Liveries, there are numerous “bills of rally higher than those referred to by costs’’ and other memoranda, from which F. M. N. In the ‘ bill of costes and charges susteyned by Hunfrey Monmouth at the sute of John Clyfford and Elizabeth his wife,’’ anno 24 Eliz., is the following entry :— Item, for reteynyng of lernyd counsell, that is to saye, iij serjeauntes and three prentesys . . . . . . - xx? This occurs for six consecutive terms. In a long bill of costs in a suit between Henry Lord Dela Warr, pl', and Richard Fynch, &c. def’, are the following items to which exception is taken, upon the bill being taxed. It is dated 1 Charles I.— Item, for the soliciters ffees for attendinge the prosecution of the eause and his great paines therin ‘ . ° ° ‘ xls (In the margin.) Not usually allowed. (A similar entry, with the same terms of exception, occurs several times.) * * * * * * * Item, for a mocion for an order for the commission to examine witnesses . xe (In the margin.) This either was or might have beene moved by y® pl's attorney, and, though by councell, a less fee usuall. * * © * * * * Item, for a mocion for publicacion and an order thereuppon of 31° May . xxiij* (In the margin.) This might have been moved by y® pl'* attorney att a farr less chardge, Item, to Mr. Wansford for a mocion for publication. . ° - == (In the margin.) This ys usually prayed without fee. * ¥ * * * * * Item, for Mr. Serjeante Crewes fees for the daye of heareinge . : - — iiij4 Item, to Mr. Serjeante Damport F ‘ ; ° ‘ . iii" Item, to Mr. Serjeante Ashley ; : é “ ° . ii" Item, to Mr. Serjeant Richardson . ‘ ‘ ° : - fi Item, to Mr. Wandisford ‘ ‘ . , é ° . fig" Item, to Mr. Mason. ‘ ‘ ee (In the margin.) Larger fees than usually allowed. In another bill of the thirteenth year due.’’ The whole bill amounted to of the same reign, there is a general disal- 46/. 14s, 2d., and the plaintiff’s attorney lowance of the “ sollicitors ffee’’ of 6s, 8d. excepts to 347. 8s. of that sum. with the marginal note ‘‘ Noe such fee Among the accounts of the household * i. e. sizes; things assessed or assized. In this case wax tapers or candles. See Halliwell, s. v. sise. wa tet 2 on a a a ae a ~ © — 6 =

Page 47

1853. } Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban. 479 expenses of Lord Bayning occur the fol- lowing entries :— “ January, 1632. Paid for a bason and yewre that was given to St Walter Pye, and ffor 3 creame bowle candlestickes that was given to S* Robert Naunton, all by my ladyes order, ffor New Yeares giftes, ffor the greate care they have had and taken for my lordes busines, bought by Mr. Vinor, and cost 56/. 10s.” Sir Robert Naunton was the Master of the Court of Wards, and Sir Walter Pye its Attorney-General. Great pomp was then displayed in the Bayning house- hold, and its expenditure was very large in every way. A regular ‘‘ counsellor’’ was maintained, witness the entry. ** June 24, 1633. Paid to Mr. Challoner Chute, the counsellor, ffor one quarter of a yeares allowance ffor his councill and helpe in our law business, according to an agreement w*" him, the some of 12/, 10s.”’ But this handsome ‘‘ general retainer ”’ was not all; there are occasional entries like the following. “ December, 1633. Paid to Mr. Chute, the counsellor, for a gratefication, by my lord’s order, for his great paynes and care extraordinary on my lord’s business, &e. 201." In January, 1634, the attorney of the Court of Wards again obtained a New Years’s gift in the shape of ‘3 large creame bowle candlestickes, weighing 109 oz. 13 dwts.’’ for “having a care to my lordes busines ;'’ these, at 5s. 6d. the oz., came to 301. 3s. 7d. In the two following entries, in another cuse, the marginal objections were made on taxing the bill, and, having the effect of reducing one ‘amount and getting rid of the other, the statements made in them may be assumed correct. Charges to be allowed unto Phillip Watson, gen’, by Ralphe Beale, et al’, secundum ordinem xij® Junii, 1640 :— * * * * * * Item, to Mr. Attorney-Generall and to Mr. Watson for attendeinge atthe £ s. d. heareinge upon the former orders 210 0 (In the margin.) 10s. sufficient, in respect of y° * former fee for dniditae Mr. Attur. not being present. 20s. allowed. Item, to Mr. Attorney-General for maynetayneinge of the sayd order the next daye, it beinge opposed by Mr. Recorder of London, Mr. Byshe, Mr. Cole, and Mr. Duncombe -3 0 0 (In the margin,) Mr. Attur. had noe fee this day, comeing into cot upon other busines, y® mocion being made by y® def**.— Disallowed. Connected in some degree with this subject, is the following bill of the deputy usher of the court, which presented itself to me when putting together the preced- ing extracts. Such bills are very numer- ous, having been regularly made out for every Term. Among them occasionally occur some interesting items relating to the fitting up and alteration of the court, which, it will be remembered, was one of the halls of the ancient Palace of West- minster, at the end of the Great Hall. The items relating to the dinners and other refreshments which were supplied to the officials of the court, occur regularly, vary- ing of course in amount. Termino Trinitatis, Anno Domini 1631. Peticions of William Johnson, Deputy Usher of his Ma*i¢s Court of Wardes and Liveries :— £8. d, Imprimis for pons, sone and paper . - 310 0 ffor standishes 2 0 0 ffor matting the court rounde 200 ffor haye and provender 610 0 ffor coming in of the water 07 6 ffor floures and perfumes - 013 4 ffor urinalls and boxes . » 8 6 8 ffor rent for the stable - 5 0 0 ffor making the stable cleane. 0 6 8 £8. d. ffor vij dinnors and washing of the napery : . 00 ffor cookes wages and labourers 310 O fforloane of plate. . . 010 0 ffor bread and beare in the morning . : - 100 ffor lockes and keyes r - O13 4 ffor wood, coales, lights and torches for the whole yeare 35 0 0 ffor a snapper and workman- shippe about the great outer gate of the courte . 0 2 6 ffor dividing the stable into foure severall particions for the horses . . 3 00 ffor mending the seller, and making up the walles spoiled wtt the water, and making other necessary provision forkeepingthestrongebeere 613 4 ffor mending the harthplace of the councell chamber chimney . - 03 0 £115 2 8 The odd shillings and pence were struck off in the master’s order for payment ; this was regularly the case. Yours, &c. J.B. Summa totalis

Page 48

480 Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban. [Nov. THE SHops 1n WESTMINSTER HAL, Mr. Ursan,— Mr. Cunningham, in his Handbook of London, has not failed to notice that, of olden time, ‘‘ Besides the Law Courts, a part of Westminster Hall was taken up with the stalls of booksellers and sempstresses, the rents and profits of which belonged of right to the Warden of the Fleet,’’ as stated in Strype’s edition of Stowe’s Survay, Book iii. p. 280. In illustration of the shops having been occupied by sempstresses, he quotes two lines of the Epilogue to Wycherley’s «Plain Dealer ’’ :— “In Hall of Westminster “Sleek sempstress vends amidst the Courts her ware ;” and a longer passage from Tom Brown’s ‘* Amusements,”’ &c. 1700, in which it is stated, ‘‘On your left hand you have a nimble-tongued, painted sempstress, with her charming treble, invite you to buy some of her knick-knacks, and on your right a deep-mouthed cryer, commanding impos- sibilities, viz. silence to be kept among women and lawyers.’’ This describes the situation of the shops or stalls as ranged along the blank wall on the southern side of the Hall. Some years later, they occupied not only the whole of that side, but such portion of the other as was not occupied by the Court of Com- mon Pleas, which then sat within the Hall itself, as did the Chancery and King’s Bench at its further end. There is a print of the interior of Westminster Hall during term-time, delineated by Gravelot,in which this arrangement is represented.* In regard to the booksellers’ stalls, Mr. Cunningham remarks that the duodecimo volume of Sir Walter Raleigh’s Remains was printed in 1675 ‘‘ for Henry Mortlock To the King’s most Excellent Mat’. at the Phoenix in St. Paul’s Churchyard, and at the White Hart in Westminster Hall.’’ This shows that a city bookseller would also occupy a stall in Westminster Hall, probably during term-time only. Mortlock had an eye to the architectural decorations of the Hall, when he adopted the White Hart of Richard the Second for his sign. A much earlier example of books being sold in Westminster Hall was given in your Magazine for May 1848, in the case of one of the copies of the Legenda Aurea, which was either bequeathed to the parish of St. Margaret, Westminster, by Caxton himself, or given by his executors. It is also there noticed that Machyn’s Diary records that in the year 1556 a boy “ that sold papers and printed books’’ was killed in Westminster Hall by being hit under the ear with a stone thrown by “a hosier's son above London Stone.’’ The young bookseller was a poor scholar of West- minster School. The booksellers’ shops were still maintained in the reign of George the Second. Mr. John Stagg, who died in 1746, is described as *‘ of Westminster Hall, Bookseller,’’ on his monumental tablet in the Abbey cloisters. The following Petition is preserved among Miss Banks’s collectanea in the British Museum. It has no date affixed to it, but I conjecture that it either relates to the Coronation of William the Third, from the assurances proffered of the per- fect Protestantism of the Petitioners, or, as there is no mention of the Queen, which we might certainly expect at that time, it may belong to the Coronation of King George the First, and the true Protestant succession of the House of Hanover :— The Humble Petition of Yo" Mati** most Duteful Subjects and Tenants in Your Mates Great Hall of Westminster, Most Humbly Sheweth, That, Whereas Your Petic’oners have ever behaved themselves most dutifully to Your Mati¢ and the Government, being all of us Protestants: And that it now so happens that our Shops are intirely boarded up and useless by the Prepara- tions made for Your Ma'** most happy Coronation, for which damage in their Trades some Consideration hath heretofore been allowed: And there being Leads, and the Outsides of the Windowes, of the West side of the Hall not Em- ployed for Your Majesties Service, Your Petic’oners therefore most humbly Implore Your most Gracious © Mate that You will be Pleased to grant the use and advantage of the sayd Leads and outside Windows for them and their families, that they may view and enjoy some share in the happynesse of that Glorious and Pro- videnciall Prospect. And Your Petic’oners, as in duty bound, shall ever Pray for Your Mats Long and Prosperous Reigne over us. Yours, &c. J.G.N. ot There is a small copy of this print in Brayley’s Londiniana, which is inscribed as representing the Hall “ about 1770,’’—by error for 1730. 6

Page 49

1853.) Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban. 481 Tue Famity or Purpprs. Mr. Ursan,—M. Capefigue in a recent work, entitled Les Diplomates et Hommes d’Etat Européens,’’ has made some ob- servations on what he considers the humble origin of the noble family of Phipps, repre- sented by the Marquess of Normanby. It appears to me, however, that the facts which he assumes are not at all certain. The old peerage books tell us that Sir Constantine Phipps, the Lord Chancellor of Ireland, was son of Sir William Phipps the inventor of the diving-bell, who, it appears, was the son of agunsmith. Sir Egerton Brydges, however, in his edition of Collins’ Peerage, quotes an old pub- lished Life of Sir William, which states that he died without issue, and that he adopted a nephew of his wife. This publication being contemporary with the persons in question, must be received as entitled to credit, and we may at present infer that Sir Constantine originally bore a name different from “ Phipps.’’ On consulting the recent peerages, how- ever, we find a new version of the matter. We are told that Sir Constantine was cousin of Sir William and grandson of a Colonel Phipps; but we find no mention of who his father was, which seems to shew that the author of the statement knew nothing about it. It appears extraordinary that the pa- rentage of a barrister should continue a matter of doubt—every student of law is obliged to put on record the name and addition of his father, and the custom is an ancient one. I know it is so at the Middle Temple, andIam pretty sure the same may be said of the other three Inns of Court. If then any search has already been made without success in these depart- ments for the immediate ancestor of Sir Constantine, the failure may have arisen from the circumstance of that personage at the time of his entrance and call to the bar having borne some other surname. This would be a bar to further inquiry in most cases, but in the case of a person bearing so unusual a baptismal name as “ Constantine,’’ would not add much to the difficulty. I fancy no other barrister may have borne this name, and if only one should be found at that period, that one would then certainly appear to be the gentleman in question. If, however, a few others appeared, their connections could probably be easily ascertained from wills, parish registers, or other sources obvious enough to genealogists, and in this way this curious and mysterious question might be resolved, respecting the origin of a family now become of considerable note. I find that Sir Constantine was of the Middle Temple, for he resided there at the close of his career. I may remark that the first peer of this family obtained a grant of arms in 1767, which shews that his grand- father, though knighted, never obtained any. I believe the same may be said of many persons who obtained Irish baronet- ages and peerages, but at present no patent is passed without the registration of arms. Yours, &c. Z. Mr. Joun KNIL1 oF Sr. Ive’s. Penrose, Helston, Oct. 1853. Mr, Ursan,—I am unwilling to tres- pass upon your valuable pages with refer- ence to a subject of a personal nature ; but I feel that the credit of your Magazine is in some way compromised, when er- roneous statements of facts are admitted. Your August number, p. 139, in men- tioning the calamity which befel St. Hilary Church, near this place, in its destruction by fire on Good Friday last, goes some- what out of the way to throw ridicule upon an individual whose private worth endeared him to all his friends, and whose memory still lives in the hearts of many : I mean Mr. Knill. Statements are there made, which, if true, would certainly be considered to shew more than an eccen- tricity of character in him of whom they are related: some of these are without founda- tion, and others are erroneously repre- sented. This will appear from a compa- rison of your article with the following account : Gent. Mage, Vou. XL. Mr. John Knill was educated for the law, but did not adopt it as a profession ; having preferred to accept the office of Collector of Customs at St. Ive's, which he held for many years. Whilst there he was sent out as In- spector General of Customs in the West India islands, whence he returned to his duties at St. Ive’s, after discharging those of his inspectorship. In 1777 the Earl of Buckinghamshire, who was Recorder of St. Ive’s, invited Mr, Knill to accompany him to Ireland as his private secretary, when he was made Lord Lieutenant. This offer Mr. Knill accepted, In 1782, thirty years before his death, he erected the mausoleum on a hill over- looking St. Ive’s, being actuated partly by a philanthropic motive in affording a more safe landmark for ships approaching the port, and partly by a wish to give employ- ment at a time of general distress ; having also the intention of being buried there, if the ground could be consecrated. This

Page 50

482 Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban. [ Nov. intention was afterwards abandoned; but a provision was made for the perpetual re- pair and safety of the monument. Mr. Knill resided, for some years previously to his death, in Gray’s Inn, and was a bencher of that society. He died there in 1811, and was buried in a very unostenta- tious manner in the vaults of St. Andrew’s, Holborn. The generous philanthropy of his cha- racter prompted him to offer his body for dissection after death, if it should be thought for the benefit of medical science, but his medical attendant considered this unnecessary. The mausoleum itself requires notice, because the strangest inaccuracies occur in the account which is given of it. In form it is an acutely-pointed, plain-sided, tri- angular pyramid of granite, quite unlike those of Egypt. It is of very modest di- mensions, and surrounded by a low wall, resembling similar obelisks at Falmouth and elsewhere. On one side of it the word ‘Resurgam ”’ is cut in relief on the granite of which it is built; on a second side the words “ I know that my Redeemer liveth ; ” and on the third the family arms of Knill, with the motto “ Nil desperan- dum.’’ No other inscription ever appeared upon it; and the silly Latin puns, which would have been unworthy of so accom- plished a man as John Knill, are a pure invention. It never was called Knill’s folly, but simply Kaill’s mausoleum, or the mausoleum at St. Ive’s. Mr. Knill’s eccentricities of character were so greatly outweighed by his inte- grity and ability that he won the affection and esteem of all who knew him; and I cannot mention a stronger proof of this than that Lord Buckinghamshire appointed him his executor and sole guardian of his three daughters, and that Mr. Pitt, whilst Prime Minister, frequently consulted him upon subjects of trade and finance. I have confined my notice to those points which, in your article, give a different complexion to Mr. Knill’s cha- racter from that which his friends are conscious it should bear, and I offer it as a correction of statements which, though unimportant to the public, have been in- advertently made, and have given pain to your humble servant, A NEAR RELATIVE OF JOHN KNILL. ANTIQUITY OF THE MYSTERIOUS WORD “ WHEEDLE.”’ Mr. Ursan,—I am surprised to find from the article on Shakspere in your Ma- gazine of this month, that Mr. Singer should have considered that Mr. Collier’s corrector was convicted of having lived not earlier than the last century from hav- ing substituted “ wheedling”’ for ‘“ wheel- ing” in Roderigo’s speech in the first scene in Othello. You bring forward a refer- ence, from Richardson’s Dictionary, to Locke’s Essays (b. iii. c. 9), written before 1689, and give your definition of ‘ wheed- ling” as “ circumventing” or “ invidious,” rejecting, very properly, Mr. Knight’s as synonymous with “ extravagant,’’ and Mr. Singer’s as having the sense of “ incon- stant.”’ I wonder the latter gentleman, with his knowledge of old books, did not recollect one now lying before me, and, I believe, not a scarce one, of which I copy you the title-page, and also the first chapter, as it contains “ the signification of the word wheedle’’ in 1679. ‘Proteus Redevivus, or the Art of Wheedling or Insinuation, obtain’d by General Conversation, and extracted from the several Humours, Inclinations, and Passions of both Sexes, respecting their several Ages, and suiting each Profession or Occupation. Collected and Methodized by the author of the First Part of the English Rogue,”’ Thy Credit wary keep ; ’tis quickly gone, Being got by many Actions, lost by one, ‘‘London. Printed by W. D. and are to be sold by most booksellers. 1679.’’ “ Chap. I.—The signification of the word wheedle. ‘¢ This mysterious word Wheedle, with- out offence to the signification, in my opi- nion pleads no great antiquity, neither can it boast it self the legitimate offspring of any learned language. I neither find it registered in the Mouldy Glossarie, nor an inhabitant in the New World of Words. Since then the English expositors give us neither the etymology nor signification of this word, we must apply ourselves to the Canting Dictionary as the ullimum refu- gium of our better information; where you shall find the word, Wheedle, imports a subtil insinualion into the nature, humours, and inclinations of such we converse with, working upon them so effectually, that we possess them with a belief that all our actions and services tend to their pleasure and profit, whereas it is but seemingly so, that we may work on them our real ad- vantage. Vid. English Rogue, The Devil's Cabinet broke open, &c. Wheedling, quasi wheeling, inde Wealings near Flushing, a refuge in necessity.” Cole, in his English Dictionary, 1724, has, ‘‘ Wheadle. Br. a story, a subtle drawing of one in; also he that doth so,’’ Yours, &c. C. de D. ee

Page 51

483 NOTES OF THE MONTH. News from the Arctic Regions and Discovery of the North-West Passage—Expedition to the Interior of Australia—Proposed Midland Observatory at Nottingham—Free Library at Liverpool—Literary Pensions—New Versions of the Sacred Scriptures—Harrod’s Norfolk Gleanings—Autograph Con- fession of Balthazar Gerard— Roman House on the Sarno. The past month has brought us most interesting intelligence from the Arctic regions. After three years, tidings have been received of the safety of the Investi- gator, under the command of Captain M‘Clure. This officer was First Lieu- tenant of Sir James Ross’s ship Enter- prise, and, having been promoted, volun- teered for the second expedition, by way of Behring’s Strait. He was appointed to the command of the Investigator, under Capt. Collinson of the Enterprise ; with whom he proceeded to Behring’s Strait in the early part of 1850. Capt. Collinson having failed to penetrate the pack ice, parted from Capt. M‘Clure, and sailed to Hong Kong, where he wintered ; but the latter, notwithstanding a signal of recall from Capt. Kellett of the Herald, who was the chief officer on that station, dashed onwards with a bold determination to force a passage to the north-east,—taking on himself the responsibility of disobeying orders. Fortunately his daring has been crowned with success; and it is nota little singular that Capt. Kellett, who was the last person seen by Capt. M‘Clure when he entered the ice on the west,— should have been the person to rescue him at the expiration of three years on the side of Melville Island on the east. Capt. M‘Clure rounded Point Barrow, the north-eastern extremity of Behring’s Strait, on the 5th August, 1850, and then bore to the east, keeping near the shore, On the 6th Sept. he reached Cape Parry, and high-land was observed to the east-north- east. This was taken possession of and named Baring Island. Two days later land was observed to the north-north-east, and named Prince Albert’s Land. This is continuous with Wollaston and Victoria lands, and extends north to 73° 21’ long. and 112° 48’ west. lat. The ship was then navigated through a narrow channel, run- ning to the north-east, and dividing Baring Island from Prince Albert’s Land, which was called Prince of Wales’s Strait, and in its centre were found several islands, to which the name of the Princess Royal was given. Sailing up the strait, the ship pro- gressed favourably until the 11th Sept. when she was beset and drifted with the ice, narrowly escaping destruction several times, until the 8th Oct. when she became firmly fixed. A few days longer would have carried her into Barrow Strait, and thus she would have effected the North West Passage! This was ascertained on the 26th Oct. 1850, during an expedition of ten days, in which Capt. M‘Clure and a small party traversed the intervening distance in a sledge. On the 14th July, 1851, the Investi- gator was again afloat by the opening of the ice. Great exertions were then made to pass through the strait; but strong north-east winds and large drifts of ice de- feated this object. Capt. M‘Clure then resolved to attempt to round Baring’s Island by its western side. He succeeded in reaching its north side on the 24th Sept. but on the night following the Investigator was again frozen in, and up to the date of Capt. M‘Clure’s last despatch (April 10, 1853) she had not again been liberated. Her position is in 74° 6’ north latitude, and 117° 54’ west longitude. In April 1852 a party crossed the ice to Melville Island, and deposited there a document giving an account of the pro- ceedings and position of the Investigator. This was, happily, discovered by the officers of the Resolute, Capt. Kellett, only a few days before Capt. M‘Clure had arranged to desert his frozen-up ship. Its position was reached by Lieut. Pim, of the Reso- lute, on the 6th April, 1853. He ap- proached alone, on foot, and in Capt. M‘Clure’s words, “‘ came upon them like an apparition, unnoticed, being taken for one of themselves.’”?’ The revulsion of feeling at such a meeting can only be fully understood by those who can realise the horrors of such a prison, and the long, dreary, and dreadful paths by which the prisoners were about to attempt their escape from it. They had seen no human faces but those of their own party since leaving Cape Bathurst in August 1850, with the exception of an hour’s in- tercourse, in the summer of 1851, with a few natives upon Prince Albert’s Land. Notwithstanding this extraordinary isola- tion, the crew had enjoyed good health, for the greater part of that time having been well supplied with fresh meat from deer, hares, ptarmigan, and wild fowl. No death occurred until the spring of the present year, when three men fell victims to scurvy. It is probable that the Inves- tigator still continues in the same spot, judging by the excessive quantity of ice observed this summer in Barrow Strait and the neighbouring seas. In the winter of 1852-3 the thermometer fell to the un-

Page 52

484 precedented temperature of 65 degrees be- low zero. The despatches of Sir Edward Belcher from the same regions announce his dis- covery of the existence of a Polar sea, and of various new points of land and islands. Captain Inglefield, in the Phoenix, has re- turned home, having lost her tender the Breadalbane transport, by a nip of the ice on the 2lst August. Sir Edward Belcher in H.M.S. Assistance and Capt. Kellett are still left in the Arctic seas, as is Capt. Collinson in the Enterprise, which is sup- posed to have followed the track of Capt. M‘Clure, and whose present situation is unknown. When on the eve of sailing, Capt. M‘Clure emphatically declared that he would find Sir John Franklin and Capt. Crozier, or make the North-west passage. “He has (remarks the Adheneum), geo- graphically speaking, redeemed the latter part of this pledge; but the fate of those gallant commanders and their crews is hidden yet amid the dark and labyrinthine ice-paths of the Arctic seas. The scien- tific secret of centuries has been wrenched at last from the Spirit of the North; but the human secret which in these latter days the heart of more nations than our own has so yearned to solve, he guards yet, in spite of all questioning, in some one of his drear and inaccessible caves.” Under the recommendation of the Royal Geographical Society the Lords of the Treasury have granted 2,500/. for a new exploration of the northern part of Aus- tralia, to be conducted by the gallant Hungarian, General Haug. He proposes to start from the mouth of the Victoria, to ascend that fine river to one of its sources, and to continue his journey from that point in an easterly direction, the precise route being determined by the nature of the soil and its overgrowths. This movement across country will bring the party to one or other of the many affluents of the streams running north- wards into the Gulf of Carpentaria. After- wards, General Haug proposes to strike into the interior, and settle the great question whether there is, or is not, a great central desert in that continent. So far as the Victoria River has been traced, it was found to be navigable, or capable of being made so; and the country beyond the range of the explorer was seen to be green and beautiful. It may be hoped that the practical difficulty which now confines the colonist in his movements, and prevents a rapid settlement in many quarters of Australia, will be removed by the lights of an ample knowledge of its internal geographical features. An offer has been made by Mr. Lawson of Bath to found a Midland Observatory at Nottingham, provided 10,0007. were Notes of the Month. [ Nov. subscribed to meet 1,050/. from himself and the gift of his instruments. This pro- posal has been met by a conditional grant of 2,0007. from the Treasury, and by various donations, including one of 100 guineas from H.R.H. Prince Albert ; and the Corporation of Nottingham have re- solved to allot for the purpose three acres of land in the Forest, or six acres on Map- perley Plain, As yet, however, the sum prescribed by Mr. Lawson is deficient by some 3,000/. Mr. W. Brown, M.P. for South Lanca- shire, has placed at the disposal of the town council of Liverpool the munificent gift of 6,000/. for the erection of a Free Library, if the corporation will provide a suitable site, in a central part of the town, near St. George’s Hall. J. Phillips, esq. F.G.S. the Cura- tor of the York Museum, and the able and zealous Assistant - Secretary of the British Association, has been appointed to the office of Deputy-Reader in we to the University of Oxford, reudered vacant by the death of Mr. Strickland. The ap- pointment is in the gift of the Vice- Chancellor, and is worth about 2504. a-year, Besides the Literary Pensions lately granted to the Rev. W. Hickey and the widow of D. M. Moir (as noticed in p. 392), we are much gratified to have to announce a pension of 1002. granted to the widow of that very distinguished his- torical antiquary, Sir N. Harris Nicolas ; and another of the like sum to Sir Francis Head, the popular author of “ Bubbles from the Brunrens of Nassau ’’ and other well- known works. The Foreign Translation Committee of the Society for Promoting Christian Know- ledge have recently reported the comple- tion of various new versions of the Sacred Scriptures, which are of some literary interest, as well as likely to prove import- ant to the countries for which they are provided. A translation of the Bible into Spanish, directly from the Hebrew aad Greek originals, and not, as in previous versions, through the medium of the Vul- gate, has been superintended by Professor Juan Calderon, of King’s College, London. A Polish translation of the New Testa- ment, at the recommendation of Count Krasinski, has been printed in Roman instead of the usual Gothic characters, for distribution among the Polish peasantry of Silesia, and other Slavonic districts. Mr. Jakowski has edited the work on the basis of the Dantzic-Polish version, which has some historical authority. Among works announced as in progress, the most interesting are, a new translation of the Old Testament in Arabic, an Ogibwa Testa- ment, and the printing of the Greek New

Page 53

1853.] Testament, under the Society’s sanction, at Athens. Mr. Harrod, the Hon. Secretary of the Norfolk and Norwich Archeological So- ciety, announces for publication an 8vo. volume to be entitled ‘‘ Gleanings among the Castles and Convents of Norfolk,’ chiefly the result of personal researches during the last six years. Among the sub- jects of this work will be the castles of Norwich, Rising, Castleacre, and Bucken- ham, the priories of Norwich, Walsingham, Castleacre, Binham, Thetford, Yarmouth, and other conventual remains. In large paper 21s. and small 15s. to subscribers. The archives of Belgium have lately been enriched by the autograph confession of Balthazar Gerard, the assassin of Guil- laume le Taciturne, Prince of Orange, written immediately after his arrest, the Miscellaneous Reviews. 485 10th of July, 1584. It is entirely in the handwriting of the murderer, who gives a detailed account of the motives of his crime, and minutely relates all the plans which he had formed in the six preceding years for carrying out his project. A discovery has been made between Sarno and Scafati, at a depth of between only three and four feet, of an antique villa, whose architecture resembles that of the Pompeian edifices,—the only differ- ence being, that it is sustained on arches and buttresses. The house is entire,— and contains ten chambers, besides a wide vestibule. In it were found two amphore, two agricultural implements of singular form, the skeleton of a man and that of a bird. The edifice is surrounded by water, from the filtrations of the Sarno,—and it will be difficult to preserve it. HISTORICAL AND MISCELLANEOUS REVIEWS. A Descriptive Catalogue of the Lon- don Traders’, Tavern, and Coffee House Tokens current in the Seventeenth Cen- tury; presented to the Corporation Li- brary by Henry Benjamin Hanbury Beaufoy, Citizen and Distiller, Fellow of the Royal and Linnean Societies, &c. By Jacob Henry Burn. 1853. 8vo. (Printed Jor the use of the Members of the Corpo- ration of the City of London.)—From the earliest era of the English coinage down to the Seventeenth Century there was no regular currency authorised by the State but that of silver, and occasionally a small proportion of gold. The smallest coin in ordinary use was the penny, and when a division of that coin was required it was very customary, in early times, to divide it by the shears into half-pence or farthings. Coined halfpence of the Anglo-Saxon era are extant, but no round farthings. King John coined halfpence in Ireland: and some English halfpence of Henry III. are known, but they are exceedingly rare, When in the reign of Edward I., in the year 1280, it was determined to strike round halfpence and farthings, as well as pence, the former were regarded as a novelty, so few were previously current. Century after century, and reign after reign, the silver coinage was depreciated in weight, so that at last, in the year 1464, the halfpenny weighed only six grains troy, and the farthing but three. Such pieces could hardly be felt by the horny hand of the labourer, and were liable to be continually lost. Still the state failed to provide the remedy of procuring for the poor man’s coin a metal less valuable than silver. Neglected in so important a necessary, the trading community were forced to de- vise a substitute of their own. This was effected in part by the introduction of the money of foreign countries. Early in the reign of Henry IV. we hear of the half- pennies of Scotland, which were coined of billon, a mixture of silver and copper; and of galley halfpence, which were brought from Genoa and other parts of Italy by the Italian merchants, In some places tokens of lead were cast, which were common at the close of the 15th century, when Eng- land was visited by Erasmus. Some of these, found a few years ago in Alders- gate-strect, are engraved in the Archso- logical Journal for Oct. 1845, and in Plate VIII. of Akerman’s Tradesmen’s Tokens. They have a variety of devices, but no legends. This state of things continued during the reign of Elizabeth, and until the mid- dle of that of James the First: when, among the various patents and monopolies which were discreditably sold to sustain the royal revenues, or granted to gratify the favourites of the court, was one to John Lord Harington of Exton,* for the * Mr. Burn says, ‘‘ The king’s half of the profit was granted to a beggarly rela- live and retainer, John Harington.,’? These expressions are at once intemperate and inaccurate. Lord Harington was tutor of the Princess Elizabeth, but an English- man, and no relative of the King. Our author is again somewhat incautious (p. 7) in affirming that ‘‘ The pitiable policy of James and Charles led unquestionably to

Page 54

486 coining of farthings. These are men- tioned under the name of Haringtons by several of the dramatists and other writers of the day. They excited great popular discontent from their inadequate value, insufficient supply, and other circumstances of mis- management: and at length, during the troubled times of civil contention, again gave way, at least to some extent, to the leaden tokens of private traders. At this period there were parties who petitioned parliament to decry the royal tokens ; and in a counter petition presented in 1644, it was asserted, “ That this very point is the gulph of their conceipts, and the mystery of their griping iniquity, viz. to suppresse these Farthing Tokens, that so they may advance their owne tokens, stamps, seals, names, signes, and superscriptions, if not images, as now appears, though they be far inferior to Cesar’s.’? From about the time of King Charles’s decapitation this change actually took place. Private tokens were now struck without restriction, but they were made of brass or copper, not of lead or leather as of old. Evelyn, in his Numismata, alludes to them in the follow- ing intelligible, though somewhat ill-con- structed passage: “ The Tokens which every tavern and tipling-house, in the days of late anarchy among us, presumed to stamp and utter for immediate exchange, as they were passable through the neigh- bourhood, which tho’ seldom reaching farther than the next street or two, may happily, in after times, come to exercise and busie the learned critic what they should signifie.’’ This prophetic speculation of Evelyn is now amply fulfilled. Of late years the tokens of the seventeenth century have attracted the attention of many writers,* and this is the second octavo volume which has been compiled in description of those of London alone. The former book, by Mr. J. Y. Akerman, was noticed in our Magazine for July 1849. Of the ‘* Beaufoy cabinet ’’ as a collec- tion the present book gives no account. We are not told, except in the words which we have copied from the title-page, who Mr. Beaufoy was, what time or means he the death of the first by poison, and to the vindictive energies,’’ &c. The mint-mark of a fret (p. 6) was from the Harington coat of arms. * We noticed in our September number, p- 278, the recent publication for the se- cond time of Admiral Smyth’s Essay on the Tradesmen’s Tokens of Bedford. See also Mr. Brockett’s description of those : Westmerland in our Magazine for May ast. Miscellaneous Reviews. [Nov. devoted towards the formation of the col- lection, nor when he presented it to the City Library. The editor must have taken it for granted that these particulars were already fully known to those for whom this book (which is not printed for sale) was intended. We have ascertained by private inquiry that Mr. Beaufoy was no numis- matist, but that the collection was really formed by Mr. Hobler and Mr. Burn him- self, and at the suggestion of the former was purchased by Mr. Beaufoy, to be pre- sented to the City,f in March 1850. In p. xli.as a note to the statement that Browne Willis’s cabinet of tokens, presented in or before 1745 to the University of Oxford, contained above twelve hundred pieces, comprising specimens from all parts of England, it is remarked that “The Beaufoy cabinet is of the same extent, but solely of the metropolis, a task of much greater difficulty ;’’ and again (p. xliii.) that ‘* apart from the great national collection in the British Museum, the Beaufoy cabi- net has no rival, either in extent, or in the surpassing interest of many of the traders’ and tavern tokens.’’ Still, it is as well it should be known that the collection is by no means complete, in order that the friends of the Corpora- tion may not withhold such contributions as may tend to make it so. Mr. Aker- man’s Catalogue of the same class of Tokens current in London from 1648 to 1672, amounts in number to 2,461. The total number of pieces in the present Ca- talogue is 1,175; that is, not quite one half of those that are known. In other respects Mr. Burn’s book is all that could be desired upon such a subject. The introduction is a complete review of the smaller currency of the country, down to the time when the royal mintage was authoritatively re-established in 1674. The Catalogue itself is enlivened with a variety of interesting topographical notes, anecdotes, both personal and local, par- ticularly of inns and taverns, and antiqua- rian and literary memoranda suggested by the signs and devices of the traders, or the allusions contained in their mottoes and legends. Mr. Burn’s accounts of the Boar’s Head in Eastcheap (p. 64), the Devil tavern at Temple Bar (which is illustrated by a view thereof), and the recently demolished Gerard's Hall, (p. 17, and additions in p. 215,) are good examples of bis topographi- t Mr. Beaufoy’s public spirit was other- wise manifested by his benefactions to the City of London School, and to the parish of Lambeth, where the Ragged Schools were established chiefly by his bounty. He died in July 1851.

Page 55

1853.] cal notes. He informs us that the stone sign of the Boar’s Head set up in 1668 is now in the museum at Guildhall; and that the figure of the gigantic porter at Gerard’s Hall, having been repaired with a new pair of legs (at a cost of ten guineas), is re-erected on Mr. Younghusband’s pre- mises in Basing-lane. So, again, his notes on Exeter Change in the Strand are serviceable towards the: history of that structure,—once the town mansion of the great Lord Burghley and his descendants the Earls of Exeter. He states that on its demolition in 1829 he observed, cut in the stone architrave above the window at the east end, the inscription EXETER *’CHANGE 1676, a date much earlier than has been generally supposed for the adaptation of the building to such a pur- pose. It is remarkable that the other branch of the Cecills had, nearly seventy years before, established, on the opposite side of the Strand, ‘“‘ the New Exchange,” otherwise called Britain’s Bourse, which was erected by the Lord Treasurer Salis- bury in 1608. The tokens are records of many a loca- lity in the metropolis whose name has now disappeared, as Petty France in Bishops- gate, now New Broad Street; Petty France in Westminster, now York Street; Shire Lane by Temple-bar, now Lower Serle’s Place ; Round-court over against the New Exchange in the Strand, now covered by the Charing Cross Hospital, and many more. Inother cases they show the old orthography. Rotherhithe is Redriff in sixteen instances, and only in one “ Rothorith 1666." Grace- church Street is in two cases Gracious Street,—that name and the present being equally discordant from the true ety- mology, which arose from a market for grass. For the ‘‘ heraldry,’’ as we may call it, of the ancient signs of shops and inns, this is a book in which the curious may revel to their heart’s content. One of the signs of Inns which suggests a long discussion is the Belle Sauvage on Ludgate Hill. After noticing Mr. Douce’s poetical and far-fetched derivation from “ Sibely savage,’’ the form in which the Queen of Sheba occurs in an old romance ; and Pegge’s assertion that a friend of his had seen a lease to one Isabella Savage— a fact which Douce presumed to doubt :— Mr. Burn adds, ‘‘ but a deed, enrolled on the Close roll of 1453, certifies the fact, and places the point in dispute beyond all doubt. By that deed, dated at London, Feb. 5, 31 Hen. VI. John Frensh, eldest son of John Frensh, late citizen and gold- smith of London, confirmed to Joan Frensh, widow, his mother, ‘ totum ten’ sive hos- picium cum suis pertin’ vocat’ Savages Miscellaneous Reviews. 487 ynne, alias vocat’ Je Belle on the hope,’ all that tenement or inn, with its appur- tenances, called Savage’s inn, otherwise called the Bell on the Hoop, in the parish of St. Bridget in Fleet Street, London, to have and to hold the same for term of her life, without impeachment of waste. The lease to Isabella Savage must therefore have been anterior in date.’’ But this last conclusion does not follow, unless the ex- istence of such a lease is first proved: and to our mind the record now quoted fully justifies Mr. Douce’s scepticism, It affords proof for the name of Savage, but none for that of Isabella: and the presumption is rather that the latter is altogether ima- ginary, when we find that the real sign of the inn was “the Bell,’’ placed on a hoop, as was the case with many other signs. To this the owner’s name (Savage) was added, in order to distinguish it from other inns of that somewhat common sign. ‘* La Belle Sauvage”’ is in fact an instance of overstrained ingenuity, of the same kind as “ Mary la bonne,”’ where the true derivation is Mary le bourn: and there is good reason to believe that the explanation of ‘The Swan with Two Necks, as the Swan with two nicks on his bill, is another fanciful conceit of the same pe- dantic complexion. The Swan of Bohun was generally drawn with a collar and chain, and it is not at all improbable that the second neck may have arisen from the popular misinterpretation of some ill- painted sign in which the chain assumed that appearance. Mr. Burn corrects a mis- apprehension of Mr. Akerman, who sup- posed that the token of-one Henry Young of Ludgate Hill, which represents a naked female holding a bow and arrow, was issued from the Belle Sauvage. Henry Young was a distiller, as is shown by another of his tokens, when he lived near Bedlam Gate in Moor Fields, and the Indian woman on his token—supposed to be the Belle Sau- vage—is one of the supporters of the Dis- tillers’ arms. Mr. Burn tells us that tokens issued by booksellers are of the utmost rarity ; but there is one struck for Charles Tyns, dwell- ing in 1660 at the Three Bibles on London Bridge. His sign was taken from the ar- morial coat of the Stationers’ Company, and the same was still existing on the spot in 1724, when “the right sort of the Balsam of Chili’’ was ‘‘ to be had of Henry Tracy, at the Three Bibles on London Bridge, at ls. 6d. a bottle, where it hath been sold these forty years.’’ All persons were fur- ther desired ‘‘ to beware of a pretended Balsam of Chili, which for about these seven years last past hath been sold and continues to be sold by Mr. John Stuart, at the Old Three Bibles, as he calls them,

Page 56

488 although mine was the sign of the Three Bibles twenty years before his.”’ There are other notes which coutain good proof of Mr. Burn’s historical reading, and of the acuteness with which he can turn it to account. With one of these we shall now conclude. After describing the token of John Hatten at the Three Feathers in Russell-street, Covent Garden, he re- marks: ‘‘ Evelyn, in the year preceding the Restoration, resided with his family in this house. In his Diary, apparently an after compilation, he says, under the date Oct. 18th, 1659, ‘I came with my wife and family to London, and tooke lodgings at the Three Feathers in Russell-street, Covent Garden, for all the winter: my son being very unwell.’ The fact does not transpire in this memorandum, but Eve- lyn’s business was to render all possible aid, by correspondence, to the restoration of monarchy, of which he was a secret agent. He was residing here in May 1660, and on the 29th of that month he walked hence into the Strand, and witnessed the accomplishment of his hopes, the cavalcade that accompanied Charles the Second on his advancement to the throne, and occu- pied from two till nine p.m. in passing.” Letters from Egypt, Ethiopia, and the Peninsula of Sinai. By Dr. Richard Lepsius. With Extracts from his Chro- nology of the Egyptians, with reference to the Exodus of the Israelites. Revised by the Author. Translated by Leonora and Joanna B. Horner. 8v0. (Bohn's Anti- quarian Library.) 1853.—lIt is not neces- sary for us to introduce the name of Dr. Lepsius to our readers. He has been often mentioned in our pages with due respect, and is known throughout the civilised world as the head of the scientific expedition sent by the late King of Prussia to Egypt. He is also the author, amongst other things, of the great work on the monu- ments of Egypt and Ethiopia, in which the very important results of that expe- dition are given to the world with a mag- nificence truly royal. The present volume consists principally of letters which Dr. Lepsius wrote home during his absence on his Egyptian expedition, taking up the narrative of his adventures on board the Oriental steamer in which he embarked from Southampton on his way to Alex- andria, and continuing it until his return to Beyrout from an excursion to Mount Lebanon. The letters are replete with life and spirit, occasionally diverging into grave matters connected with the main business before the writer, but principally filled with information as to the course of his travels, explanations of the manners and Miscellaneous Reviews. [ Nov. customs of the various people amongst whom he was thrown, and descriptions of the natural objects and incidents which he met with on his way. The writer is an acute and accurate observer; his style is free and vigorous ; and although he is not a bishop, and therefore not an exception to the general rule of suffering by trans- lation, the ladies who have here introduced him to the English reader have, speaking generally, made him both understood and agreeable. The greater part of his course lay through lands which have of late been well trodden by English feet, and fre- quently described by English pens, but even familiar subjects acquire new interest from the vigorous way in which they are described by Dr. Lepsius. We will give a few examples. The followirfg is an account of the dancing of the dervishes at Cairo on the festival of the birth-day of the prophet :— “The principal actors in it [the fes- tival] are dervishes, who spend the day in processions, and perform their horribly ecstatic dances, called sikrs, in the evening in tents illuminated by coloured lamps, which are erected in the avenues of the Ezbekieh. Between thirty and forty of this religious sect place themselves in a circle, and keeping time begin, first slowly, then gradually more vehemently, to throw the upper part of their bodies, which are naked, backwards and forwards into the most violent distortions, like people who are possessed. At the same time they ejaculate in a rhythm, with a loud scream- ing voice, their prophet’s saying, La InAHA ILL’ ALLAH, ‘‘ There is no God but Allah,” which, gradually stammered out lower and more feebly, is finally almost rattled in the throat, till at length, their “strength being entirely exhausted, some fall down, others withdraw reeling, and the broken circle is, after a short pause, replaced by another.’’ The close of this birth-day festival, which lasts nine days, is accompanied by a peculiar ceremony, called Dosen, “ The Trampling,’ which Dr. Lepsius thus de- scribes :— ‘* The sheikh of the Saadieh dervishes rides to the chief sheikh of all the der- vishes in Egypt, El Bekri. On the way thither, a great number of these holy people, and others, who do not consider themselves inferior to them in piety, throw themselves flat on the ground, face down- wards, and in such manner that the feet of one always lie close to the head of another. The sheikh then rides over this living carpet of human bodies, and his horse is obliged to be led on each side by a servant, to compel it to make this

Page 57

1853.] march, unnatural even to the animal. Each body receives two treads from the horse; the greater number spring up again unhurt, but whoever comes away seriously, or, as sometimes occurs, mor- tally injured, has besides, this disgrace, that it is believed that on the previous day he had either misunderstood or neglected to'say the proper prayers and charm for- mularies, which were alone to protect him.” The following is Dr. Lepsius’s explana- tion of the origin of our word ‘‘ Cairo :”"— ‘*When we say ‘Cairo,’ and the French ‘La Caire,’ it proceeds from a pure error in language. The town is never called anything by the Arabs now but Masr, and the country the same ; that is the old Semitic name, which is more easily pro- nounced by us in the dual termination Misraim. It was only in the tenth cen- tury, when the present city was founded, that the modern Mask, by the addition of Ex. QaHIREH, that is, ‘ the victorious,’ was distinguished from the earlier Masr Ex AtiGeH, the present old Cairo. The Italians then omitted the u, which they could not pronounce; mistook the Arabic article «x for their masculine 11, and thus by its termination also stamped the whole word as masculine.” A mistake of an elder people is even more curious :— “The temple of Epru is also among those which are in best preservation ; it was dedicated to Horus and to Hathor, the Egyptian Venus, who is here in one place called ‘the Queen of Men and Women.’ Horus, as a child, is repre- sented naked, as are all children on the monuments, and with his finger to his mouth. I had before explained the name of HARPOKRATES from it, which now I have found represented and written here complete as Har-PE-CHror!, i.e. ‘ Horus the child.” The Romans misunderstood the Egyptian gesture of the finger, and out of the child, who cannot yet speak, they made the God of Silence, who will not speak.”’ Several accounts are given of funerals, with their hired mourners and keens, the strewing ashes upon the head, and the solemn dancing ; but the following, which relates to Ethiopia, is even more curious :— ‘* Osman Bey has only lately, he assures me himself, abolished the custom there of burying old people alive, when they become feeble. A pit used to be dug, and a horizontal passage at the end of it, and the body laid within, like that of a dead person, firmly swathed in cloths; by his side they placed a bowl with merissa, fer- mented Durra water, a pipe, and a hoe to cultivate the land ; also, according to the Gent. Maa. Vor. XL. Miscellaneous Reviews. 489 wealth of the individual, one or two ounces of gold to pay the ferryman who must convey the deceased across the great river which flows between heaven and hell. The entrance is then filled up with rubbish. Indeed, according to Osman, the whole legend of Charon, even with a Cerberus, appears still to exist here. ‘*This custom of burying old people alive also exists, as I afterwards heard, among the negro tribes to the south of Kordofan. Invalids and cripples, those especially who have an infectious malady, are there also put to death in a similar manner. The family complains to the sick man, that because of him no one will come near them any longer ; that he him- self is wretched, and death would be a gain for him, that he would again find his relations in the other world, and would be in health and happiness there. They charge him with kind messages to all the deceased, and then bury him, either as they do in Fazoql, or standing upright in a pit. Besides merissa, bread, a hoe, and a pipe, he is then given a sword and two pair of sandals, for the deceased live in the other world just as they do here on earth, only in greater happiness.’’ These extracts sufficiently show the nature of the book, which will be one of the most popular of the series to which it belongs. Scenes in other Lands, with their As- sociations. By John Stoughton. 12mo. — When we made the remarks in our last Number upon what we deemed the de- ficiencies of an attempt there noticed to delineate ‘‘the Great Cities of the Middle Ages,”’ we little expected that we should so soon be gratified by the beau ideal of our imaginings. Mr. Stoughton is a truly eloquent writer, as he has heretofore shown himself in his ‘‘ Spiritual Heroes’’ and many other hooks. He has also already exhibited the skill of his historical pen in depicting London and Windsor, each“ inthe olden time,’’ of the former of which essays eleven thousand have been printed. The present volume, he informs us, is formed upon the recollections of several foreign tours; and its materials are not the or- dinary details of personal adventure, nor those crude observations on modern po- litics or manners in which travellers too often indulge with greater flippancy than discrimination, upon imperfect informa- tion and mistaken conceptions ; but they consist rather of the author’s reflections “ upon what is present in nature and art, and upon what is past in history and biography, as connected with both.” It has been his practice to prepare himself for visiting new ay by historical read-

Page 58

490 ing, and thereby to conjure up to his fancy the past as well as the present aspect of each interesting scene. Thus, the city of Basle is contemplated in connection with its Council; Zurich in connection with Zuingle and his brethren of the Re- formation; and Berne with the educational efforts of De Fellenberg. At Milan the author does justice to the virtues of “ three worthies’’ of the elder Church, Am- brose, Augustine, and Borromeo; and at Geneva he traces many ‘footprints of piety and genius.”’ The following closing reflections at that place are characteristic of the religious spirit which pervades the book: ‘* Both Voltaire and Rousseau awaken sad recollections, which all their genius and eloquence fail to brighten. Those who spent their lives in assailing or undermining Christianity have no claim to complacent regard. Yet, both in Paris and Geneva, such men are held up to admiration, while the true benefactors of their race are forgotten It is also a subject of pain that in Geneva the evan- gelical doctrines of the Reformation should have been long almost ignored; that ra- tionalism should have been allowed to supersede the peculiar teaching of divine revelation. But it is a relief to know, that Providence has of late years raised up bold and enlightened standard-bearers of the truth in the city of Calvin and Knox. And perhaps here I may add, by the way, on the authority of a friend, an eminent Prussian minister, that rationalism is on the wane in Germany; that in the Re- formed Church, among the rising ministry, there is scarcely a man who entertains opinions so rife thirty years ago; and that the chief danger at the present time in the Lutheran communion is the revival of a love of ceremonial pomp, and a looking back to the medizval Church.’’ There is scarcely a chapter throughout the book which will not gratify that his- torical spirit which delights in endeavour- ing to realise the scenery of other ages. But the chapter in particular which puts to shame the abortive attempt to which we have before alluded, is that which is entitled “ Verona, Padua, and Medieval Times.’’ Of this we must present our readers with a taste. “The streets of Verona! There they are. The houses adorned with relievos and statues; the forked turrets occurring everywhere ; corbels and frescoes peering and unfolding without end; chimneys mounting up like castellated towers, and pointed ogive windows, seeming as if made to conceal and not give light. These long, narrow, straggling thoroughfares, — in some parts so very quiet, bright, and hot,—are but lazily enlivened by a priest Miscellaneous Reviews. [ Nov. or a monk, a nun, or a veiled donna, like a resurrection from the tombs of the Capu- lets!’ And there are the bridges, long and heavy, looking as though they found it hard work, even with their ponderous limbs, to keep their standing firm, while the flood of the Adige forces itself under the low arches. And there lies a garden full of tall trees, some of cyprus, with very formal walks, and great stiff flower-beds with white statues peeping out amidst the green foliage, and terraces and marble steps, with a summer-house built at the top: the whole very un-English, but very Italian ; that is to say, old Italian, Just such as Romeo and Juliet might have walked and talked in. ‘¢ And the streets of Padua! They are different and inferior as to the general impression they produce; yet they are medizeval under another aspect. The long colonnades, very cumbrous, and only plea- sant because of the shade they afford; the unwindowed shops beneath, the bazaar- like arrangement of the goods, and some of the public buildings, particularly the university and the loggia of the Palazzo della Ragione, or Palace of Reason, have something of an oriental stamp upon them. Was it derived from the East through Venice? At any rate, they reminded me strongly of pictures of Constantinople and Cairo. ‘* Verona and Padua are full of illus- trations of medizval Italian art ; the latter is associated with medizval Italian learn- ing. Their palaces tell of medizval Italian government and society, and their streets of medieval Italian conflicts and disturb- ances. * ‘©The Lombard is to the Gothic in Italy, what the Norman is to the Gothic in England. The medieval churches in Verona and Padua are of the mixed class, resembling in this respect our cathedrals, gradually built and altered between the reigns of the Williams and the Edwards. No pure Gothic church is found in either place. The tapering lines, the idea of as- piration, the symbolism of growth and vital luxuriance, are wanting. Nothing like Salisbury Cathedral is anywhere seen. The Gothic style, however, in Italy was of English origin, so Mr. Gally Knight maintains, and with abundant proof. The church of San Andria, at Vercelli, is a translation from ourselves; but it has ‘somewhat of a foreign accent.’ The legate Cardinal Wala, who figures in English history in the pages of Matthew Paris, was the founder of it, and took his ideas from our island homes. Yet, through the influence of classical association, adds Mr. K., ‘the Gothic style in Italy be- came and remained widely different from

Page 59

1853.] that of the North ;’ and other associations, we may add, the tenacious love of the old Lombardic forms of art especially, con- tributed to the modification. Perhaps it would be correct to say, if we may speak in a figure, that Gothic did not take root on the Italian soil, that it was only a graft on the Lombard stock, and that, ere it yielded its proper fruit, the revival of classic art smothered and killed it. * * “ But I must terminate these notices of art by simply observing that the me- diseval sculptures in Verona and Padua, with a few exceptions, are unequal to the medizval architecture and painting, that the staining of windows was little prac- tised, and that the manufacture of sepul- chral brasses was not included among the Italian branches of art. Before, however, we entirely leave these notices, it may be observed that many specimens of mediseval art in Italy and elsewhere have a theo- logical as well as an esthetic interest, forming as they do, especially in their pictorial and sculptured forms, so many popular expositions of the religious sen- timents of the age. In the carved repre- sentations of the Almighty, for example, we may observe how much of anthropo- morphism there must have been in the medieval Church. From paintings por- traying the glorified Christ with a stern countenance, and the Virgin with a com- passionate expression, and in an inter- cessory attitude, we must conclude that the Mother had taken the mediatorial place of the Son, while the idea of justice in the divine nature had sunk into that of vengeance, to the extinguishment of love. And again, from pictures and sculptures of the Last Judgment, we may gather how gross were the conceptions of that awful event, and of the destinies dependent on the final divine decision.” Cheshire: its Historical and Literary Associations, illustrated in a series of Bio- graphical Sketches. By T. Worthington Barlow, Esq. F.L.S. and of the Hon. So- ciety of Gray’s Inn. 8vo. pp. 196.— This work consists of biographies of the worthies of Cheshire, written in an easy familiar style, but without much show of research or novelty of information. The author has not attempted any classification or other arrangement, but characters of all descriptions and of every period occur in an apparently fortuitous succession, unless perhaps such as arises from propinquity of local association. The last forty pages are occupied by a reprint of Burghall’s ‘* Providence Improved,”’ a series of per- sonal anecdotes written by the Puritan vicar of Acton, from 1628 to 1663, of what Miscellaneous Reviews. 491 he deemed the special judgments and mer- cies of Divine Providence. It has been once printed before, at the end of a Chester edition of King’s Vale Royal, now rarely to be met with; and it contains full de- tails of some of the transactions of the Civil War. The Cheshire and Lancashire Histori- cal Collector. Edited by T. Worthington Barlow. Nos. 1-7. 8vo.—This is a peri- odical sheet, commencing in April last, and issued at first monthly, and subse- quently fortnightly, in order to form a receptacle for ‘‘ waifs and strays ’’ relative to the counties above-named. The prin- cipal contents of the numbers before us are,—Brief Notes of the Tower of Liver- pool, by James Stonehouse ; Contributions to the history of Wilmslow, written by Mr. Samuel Finney about the year 1785; and a history of his own family, by the same gentleman; each continued through several numbers. There are a few shorter articles, and other “scraps of information,’’ ga- thered mostly from printed books. The Editor’s bibliographical list of books re- lating to the two counties appears to us almost useless, from want of arrangement, at least until a second catalogue or index of reference is supplied. Such a catalogue should always be raisonnée. Mr. Barlow seems to have some things yet to learn as an antiquary in the matter of arrangement, and also in accurate revision of the press, in order to avoid the misprints he has such frequent occasion to lament. Memoir of Dr. Charles Webster, with an account of Dr. Alexander Webster. By Grace Webster.—This work will prove a trial, if not of faith, of patience. It is, as a biography, intricate and perplexed to the last degree. It gives scarcely any con- nected account of the lives of the two good men whose names are put forward on the title page, while the reader is entertained with numerous unimportant and trivial anecdotes of individuals very remotely indeed connected with them. We have no doubt of the noble and christian spirit of the two Dr. Websters, and as little can we question the affectionate desire of the writer to do justice to their worth; never- theless, we are compelled to say, it is a literary failure, and, as such, only adds to the number of regrettable works, since, so far from carrying the reader’s sympathies with it, it raises up an antagonism always to be deprecated. Histoire des Protestants en France, par G. de Felice. 8vo. pp. vii. 655.— The History of the Protestants in France.

Page 60

f | } t | 492 Miscellaneous Reviews. [ Nov. (English Translation of the same.) Post 8vo. 2 vols.—This work was begun some years ago, with the intention of being more extensive ; but the time (the author wrote in 1850), with its uncertainties and apprehensions, being unfavourable to long works, the author compressed the subject within its present limits. This change of plan, if it saved some trouble, is attended with inconveniences, particularly in the frequent omission of references. Those, too, which are given are often vague, as when ‘ un historien’’ (p. 282) is quoted without being named. There is an asser- tion at p. 6 which we have tried in vain to authenticate, that the ‘‘ Hundred griev- ances’ of the Diet of Nuremberg, in 1523, were signed by the Papal legate. He may have attested the genuineness of the copy transmitted, but this is only our supposition. At p. 570, it is said that Napoleon acknowledged the Concordat of 1801 to have been the greatest fault of his reign. This is stated by more than one writer, but he thought fit to disavow it at St. Helena (Montholon, ii. 377), when, however, his object was to justify all that he had done. Sometimes the style of M. Felice is so elliptical as to become obscure. Nor is his language always accurate ; for when it is said that Rabaut-Saint- Btienne “peint sous une forme dramatique les souffrances des Protestants Frangais’’ (p. 556), the English reader would hardly suppose that the work in question is a tale. It should have been said that the writer graphically depicted their suffer- ings, which is just the fact. In other re- spects the story exhibits the same bad taste, in the choice of incidents, as dis- figures some of the writings of Chateau- briand. We must not, however, be hypercritical, and therefore hasten to “ turn the medal,”’ and to say that, with some exceptions, the present work is one of the highest im- portance. It is finely written; the con- tents are of stirring interest, and persons must be well read on the subject already, if they are not often informed by it. If it be less minute than Mr. Browning’s * Huguenots,’”’ it is more animated, and the two will advantageously be read in connection. The author is not deficient in candour; on the contrary, he is far from drawing a merely flattering picture. The sale of nearly 5,000 copies in two years, in a nation not addicted to works of a pensive character, and during the ex- citement of political changes, affixes the value of high approval to the original. There is, indeed, an affected silence on some theological points, which has rather told against it in this country, and which the author should have abstained from an- nouncing, for of all kinds of silence the loud (if we may so speak) is the most offensive. The reader, therefore, must consider it purely as an historical work, and as such it deserves a wide circulation. If a motto were prefixed, this would have served ; ‘‘Il ya du sang sur chaque nou- velle page du Protestantisme Frangais ’’ (p. 457). We have abstained from ex- tracts, or they might have been numerous. But even historians may learn something from the striking way in which retribu- tion, though tardy, is implied by the nar- rative, when the persecutions of the French Protestants became models for those in after times. For instance, “ La Sorbonne de 1529, avait donné A la commune de Paris de 1793, le lache exemple d’étouffer sur l’échafaud les paroles sacrées des mourants *’ (p. 34). The translator has added a few notes, and has been favoured by the author with a supplementary chapter of 18 pages. His task is generally well performed, but there is a passage at p- 269, vol. i. where we think he misses the exact meaning. ‘‘ The king himself (Henri IV.), whose soul was steeped in pleasures, according to the appropriate expression of a cotemporary.” The origi- nal is, “Le roi lui-méme, dont /’4me s’était detrempée dans les plaisirs, selon Venergique expression d’un contempo- rain’? (p. 259). Hnergique means more than appropriate, and we suspect that the old writer meant to say, that Henry's mind was unnerved by pleasures, though the words will bear either sense. In speaking of Abbadie, the words, ‘‘doyen de la paroisse de Killalow en Irlande’’ (p. 477), are rendered “Incumbent of Killaloe, in Ireland”’ (ii. 141). The fact is, that Abbadie was dean of Killaloe, in the proper sense of the word. Sometimes the demonstrative article is improperly omitted, as Abbé du Chayla and Baron de Breteuil. If the author means to in- clude the chymist Lemery among those refugees who died abroad (p. 471), he is wrong; and Lemery can scarcely be called one, on account of his short absence from France. But these are petty blemishes, which will not interfere with the interest felt by readers, and which a stroke of the pen may remove in the next edition. The Lives and Opinions of eminent Philosophers, by Diogenes Laertius. Translated by C. D. Youge, B.A. Post Bvo. pp. 488. (Bohn's Classical Li- brary). We cannot offer a juster cha- racter of this work than that which is given by Harles. ‘‘ Diogenes Laertius - confecit opus utilissimum, in quo

Page 61

1853.) de vita, placitis et acut® dictis clarorum philosophorum libr. x. plura egregié dis- putavit de veteribus philosophis, nobisque innumera veterum scriptorum hodie de- perditorum loca servavit. At tamen haud negarunt VV. DD. eum plus studii adhibuisse in congerendo, quam judicii vel in deligendo vel in digerendo, mul- tasque fabulas repetiisse: nec ejus scri- bendi genus omnino placet viris eruditis.’’ (Bib. Greeca, p. 423-4.) As might be ex- pected, it is the storehouse of writers on the subject of philosophy and philoso- phers. Stanley, in his elaborate “ His- tory of Philosophy,’’ has introduced all the valuable information contained in Diogenes, and generally follows the text. Tennemann also refers distinctly to this Collection among the ‘‘ Sources de I’ His- toire de la Philosophie Grecque.’’ (Cou- sin’s Translation, i. 82.) Mr. Yonge has followed the text of Huebner (Leipsic, 1828). The Notes, though not numerous, are pertinent. He does not dissemble, from over-partiality, the faults of his author, whose work is considered by some critics to be merely a mutilated abridgment of the original. As the Treatise on the Lives and Manners of the Philosophers in the thirteenth cen- tury, by Bresleus, contains many other anecdotes and sayings, apparently quoted from Diogenes, Schneider supposes that he had a completer copy than any that has reached us. The entire tenth book is devoted to Epicurus, whence it is surmised that the writer belonged to that school, but as Tennemann considers ‘+ sans motifs suffisans.’’ (p. 245.) This portion of the work has been separately edited by Niirnberger (1791), and com- mented upon by Gassendi. The tenets of Epicurus have exposed him to the charge of atheism, but Tenneman observes, “ il est plus exact de reconnaitre en lui un théiste inconséquent.’’ (p. 207.) Ci- cero says, that some considered ‘ Epi- curum, ne in offensionem Atheniensium caderet, verbis reliquisse deos, re sustu- lisse.’’? (De Natura Deorum, i. 30.) Brucker in his ‘‘ Miscellanea,’ 1748, p. 201-4, offers a conjecture, that the apo- cryphal ‘‘ Wisdom of Solomon” was partly directed against the Epicureans. Montesquieu reckons that sect among the causes of the corruption of the Romans. (Grandeur, &c. c. x.) One of its warmest partisans was Menander, who compares Epicurus to Themistocles, as a deliverer of his country, because the father of each was called Neocles. (Burges’ Antholo- gia, p.10.) But we are deviating into an essay on the controverted system of Epi- curus, and must forbear, or it will lead us beyond the reader’s patience, Miscellaneous Reviews. 493 Tanglewood Tales. By Nathaniel Haw- thorne. Christie Johnson. By Charles Reade, author of ‘‘ Peg Woffington.”’ Cranford. By the Authoress of “Mary Barton”’ and “ Ruth.”’ These three separate volumes, of recent publication, are worthy of distinct notice. We are always glad to welcome a fascinat- ing book, or a book of merit of any kind, which effects its purpose in a very mode- rate compass, and can be made the com- panion of our journeyings without ruinous taxation of eyesight ; for it may be noted that, as a natural result of “ parlour novel- ists’? and “railway libraries,’’ it is but reasonable to anticipate a much abridged period of clear and strong vision for En- glishmen and women who indulge much in such recreative reading. ‘“ Tanglewood Tales’? is on the whole a capital spe- cimen of familiar narration, to an assembly of children, of our old Grecian fables. Happy the children that are to read or listen to them! The prolix, circumstan- tial, pictorial style of relation is adapted most admirably to the tastes of such auditors ; and, in so far as omissions are concerned, we cannot object, but think them equally justifiable and well-contrived. For instance, in the selection here made, it really does not appear in any degree essential that the names of the heathen gods and goddesses should be brought forward at all. It would not add in any way to the interest of the story of Europa to hear that Jupiter inhabited the body of the White Bu!l, nor to that of Proserpine that her mother Ceres was a goddess. In the Tanglewood Tales, ac- cordingly, the magic, the enchantments, the monsters, and protecting spirits remain ; but the sacredness of Deity is unimpaired. The pure heavens remain unprofaned, and yet the legend is not falsified, except in- deed in one or two instances, which we think could have been better managed. In the Minotaur, for instance, the author surely goes out of his lawful province when he denies both the elopement of Ariadne and her subsequent desertion by Theseus. Would it not be the truer re- verence to stop short with the conclusion of the principal enterprise, and leave anti- quity by and by to settle accounts with the scholar, on those matters which confound our moral sense? As to the rest, true indeed it is, as Mr. Hawthorne says, that these old legends are the most singular things in the world, and that (at least in very many cases) “ their objectionable cha- racteristics seem to be a parasitical growth, having no essential connection with the ori- ginal fable. So it is that they fall away, and are thought of no more, the instant

Page 62

494 Miscellaneous Reviews. [Nov. the relator puts his imagination in sym- pathy with the innocent little circle, whose wide-open eyes are fixed so earnestly on him.”’ ‘Christie Johnson’’ has noble and ge- nerous meanings. It is about the freshest book we have seen for a long time. It seeks and finds the chief materials of its interest in lowly characters, while yet it does not deny them the benefit of artistical and even literary culture, for Christie the fish-wife reads intently, and loves an artist and appreciates his art. It is the sort of book pointed to by the late la- mented Mr. Robertson of Brighton, when in one of his eloquent lectures he speaks of the necessity of fetching objects of new interest for the higher classes from the lower. Independent also of its descrip- tive and narrative merits, Christie John- son contains some capital hits against the Pre-Raphaelites in painting and the Carlylites in literature. *“‘Cranford,’’ the third book on our list, is a republication of some continuous and connected papers which have appeared in the Household Words, most deservedly gathered up and presented in the single volume form. They who enjoy Mrs. Gaskell’s playful and delicate wit, and feel the force of her pathos, may be told, if they require telling, that in Cranford she is as bright and genial as ever, and has not parted with her power of touching the heart, though by no deep or tragic means. Very unlike Miss Mitford's pictures of country-town life, owing nothing to de- scription, limiting itself to a small circle in a small place, omitting even anti- quarian associations, not hinting at re- ligious differences, nor even romancing about pretty maidens and country swains, it is wonderful how the interest is sus- tained throughout. If asked what is the general impression left on the reader’s mind respecting the author’s particular aim (that at least which presided as a leading thought over her when writing), we can only give our own, which is, that it seems designed to show—at all events that it does show—the sort of goodness that may find a home and exercise in out- wardly dull, uninteresting circles; how the small vanities, the stupid pretensions, the foolish love of gossip, can all be put aside, and the kindest efforts made to meet a case of hardship arising in its little world: how inanity may be lighted up, and shallowness dignified, by the presence of an actual call to the exercise of benevo- lence. We have already said how narrow are the outer limits in which Mrs. Gas- kell on this occasion moves. It is quite a microscopic contemplation, and most amusing are the quiet revelations of the inner movements of those who are placed within reach of her keen and accurate eye. Perhaps, if we must find a fault, we should enter it as something a little unnatural that religious differences should not at all come into the charmed circle of Cranford respectability. Such a circle, we think, really could not exist without more out- ward and visible signs of a religious influ- ence. Some of the good ladies, we are confident, would be indefatigable in church observances; one or two, we have nota doubt, would be Methodist, or Indepen- dent, or Unitarian. And, to speak se- riously, we believe they who were as good as Miss Matty would be better, and more natural too, if represented as seeking, for the maintenance of their best propen- sities, more perpetual renewal at a higher source than is hinted at. We say this, because it is an idea from which we can- not escape, and which pursues us up and down the book, like a longing for more light and shade. With this exception, which could only arise, we are sure, from a dread of beginning what, if not treated with exquisite judgment, is apt to degene- rate into vulgar common-place, we have none but delightful associations with this fascinating book. On the Lessons in Proverbs. By R. C. Trench, B.D. 2nd Edition.—Mr. Trench is an author richly deserving of respect, for the devotion of his powers to the ser- vice of those among his fellow-creatures who are too often put off with the con- tributions of vastly inferior minds. His Lectures to Young Men and to National Schoolmasters are all well worth read- ing. That he has made considerable use of the labours of other writers in the school of philology, in his Lectures on Words, is no ground for censure. The f ct is frankly avowed; he has aimed only at being a useful and agreeable compiler ; and such thoughts as a good clergyman may carry on from a suggestive text have enriched and given an unction to the whole which we should be very sorry to miss. Occasionally Mr. Trench dis- cerns more fanciful if not deeper meanings than his predecessors. His is the moral and religious, rather than the intellectual, aspect of words, and we feel the danger of this professional bias. Nevertheless, for the most part, what he has done is at the least harmless as speculation, and amiable and poetical as theory. For the present volume, we believe it will be popular, and, even more than its predecessor, deservedly so. Old proverbs are little likely, in our hurrying and yet fastidious age, to find favour again as matters of daily use; but all of us have Se)

Page 63

L - 8 a e y 3 n e 1e vet 1853.] associations with them which we hold very dear, and the writer who justifies our affectionate attachments to these sayings deserves well of society. They speak the people’s thought—a thought whose roots are deeply laid, and must be worthy of careful regard, even when its application is temporary. And herein we think that Mr. Trench is right, that he judges popular acceptance to be the great touchstone of the true proverb. A time there must have been, of course, when the saying was new and original, and matter of private property. While it remains so, and before it has been adopted into at least national use, it is but a bright and witty thought, recognised by here and there a mind, and probably demanding conditions of learning and acquaintance with great men or books. Otherwise is it after a while. When the coin has been rung and rung again, when the true metal is proved, and it is taken and accepted by rich men and poor men, wise men and simple, only then does it become a proverb.* The wonder is, con- sidering the number of causes which inter- vene between mankind and the acceptance of practical wisdom and good sense, that the large majority of approved proverbs still commends itself to our minds even in this advanced period of civilization. The wise men of one nation find themselves uttering the thought of other and distant peoples. The proverb rarely is a uni- versal truth, but always is, in a measure, a popular one. Indeed, the multitude of antagonistic proverbs indicates great diver- sity of acceptance, and yet the world is unanimous in taking the sayings for what they are worth. One Proverb says that ‘‘ Common fame is seldom to blame ;’’ this finds its uses among a multitude of greedy hearers, while another, ‘‘ ‘ They say so’ is half a liar,’’ comes in to correct the evil bias of the first. Generally speaking, we cannot help thinking that a true proverb should con- tain a figure illustrative of a truth; ‘* Make hay while the sun shines ;’’ ‘* A stitch in time saves nine ;’’ “ Little strokes fell great oaks;’’ ‘‘ More are drowned in the wine-cup than in the ocean; ‘* Ba- chelor’s bairns are aye weel-bred,’”’ &c., all involve an image of large application. It is true that there are other proverbs of the dry, sententious order, which are com- plete in themselves, and wholly without poetical beauty; but these are personal maxims, rather than large and general truths. * Thus, the Italians say, ‘‘ [1 proverbio s*invecchia, e chi vuol far bene, vi si specchia.”’ Miscellaneous Reviews. 495 We do not regard the great Book of Proverbs as a sealed and closed account, to receive no additions now or hereafter ; but we suppose this form of the wisdom of nations must fall into gradual decay, in proportion as the world sees more nu- merous exceptions to arbitrary rules of man’s making. Still, a fine saying is a treasure of all time; ‘‘ Many meet the Gods, but few salute them !’’ How capa- ble is such a proverb of noble applica- tion! August indeed are the Gods in the sorrows and the joys with which they meet mortals, while few there are who recognise the noble presence, and bow their heads in acknowledgment. Again, ‘‘ God never wounds with both hands ’’—not with both (adds Mr. Trench), ‘‘ for he ever reserves one to bind up and heal.” Who does not feel that, in receiving and giving our mental hospitality to thoughts like these, we entertain angels unawares, though we deemed our guests were merely stranger travellers? Thanks to a genial mind like that of Mr. Trench, we come to see and feel this in many a case, and it seems to us that the world, which is too apt to disdain “small books,’’ may most gratefully accept of his. Church History in England, from the Earliest Times to the period of the Re- Jormation. By the Rev. Arthur Martineau, M.A. Vicar of Whitkirk, Yorkshire.— The very respectable and painstaking clergyman who has given us this volume, has performed a work for which not merely Churchmen but Protestant Christians ge- nerally have cause to thank him. It is moderate, without tameness, — decided, without the least tinge of polemical bit- terness,—learned, without pedantry. A more useful book of reference for a young clergyman to have by him,—one eschew- ing, in a simpler and quieter way, party extremes of all kinds, can hardly be found. There is no lack of feeling and suitable warmth on occasion ; the cause is dear to the writer, and he treats it just as the spirit of a loving regard to the English Church would seem naturally to dictate. Though there is one element of success undoubtedly wanting, and though nothing can quite make amends for the absence of a poetical turn of mind, where the lofty evnobling incidents of persecution, resist- ance, and martyrdom have to be treated of, we by no means think the style cold or dull. It is too truthful, honest, and vigorous for that charge to be made out against it; it simply stops short of being eloquent, for want of imagination to carry out what a more rich mind would instantly have laid hold of and realised as that which must have been true, the characters and

Page 64

496 Miscellaneous Reviews. [ Nov. circumstances being what they were. Great care, moderation, and diligence are the most striking characteristics of the volume, which undertakes no easy task in carrying the reader from the early pe- riods of English Church history up to the Reformation. Any one indeed conversant, though but slightly, with the numerous difficult questions that have to be exa- mined, will be ready to make allowance for some shortcomings; but, in fact, there is very little of defect in the historical part. Evidence is fairly examined and weighed, and the whole is a good specimen of research, as well as of tone and temper. The Principles of Church Government, and their application to Wesleyan Me- thedism. By George Steward.—It would be most uncandid not to admit, whatever opinion may be entertained respecting Mr. Steward's views of the true principles of Church government, that his book is written with admirable temper, with good taste, and great ability; but farther than this, we might say, and that without any com- promise of principles strictly episcopal and in harmony with those of the English Church, that, to a considerable extent, his arguments are sound and scriptural. Some lay-participation in the government of the Church, some representation of her mem- bers, which should make her less ‘‘ a clergy- Church ” than now, is notoriously desired by a large proportion of her most devout adherents ; who believe it to have been the primitive rule, at the time when in- spired apostles held the keys of the divine kingdom. It is in assertion of the Chris- tian need of this element of government that Mr. Steward appears to have pain- fully, and with deep reluctance, separated from the original Wesleyan body, in which he had long been a minister; ‘* not,’’ he says, ‘* because he holds the Conference to be corrupt, or the people fallen ’’ (to do him but justice, he never calls names, and is ever anxious to put down violence), but because he “ could not serve it usefully or honourably, with his views of its govern- ment and policy.”’ He is disposed to make large allowance for the difficulties and prepossessions of a governing body: “ As changes are appro- priate to youth, and fixedness of character to riper years, so bodies of men become less mouldable either by inward or out- ward agencies as they grow older. They assimilate less with what is about them, and tend to dissolution by a rigidity which enfeebles, while it excludes ; bearing doom in this very law. How can bodies of men rid themselves of the effects of antecedent laws, under which they received their cor- — being? * * * When these things are considered, much of the vehemence of accusation, and the burden of blame, so often thrown upon bodies of men, and espe- cially ministers, ought to be spared ; much more those assaults upon character, which fatally damage office, by striking at per- sons, and which can only tend to shake public faith in religion itself, by destroying faith in public men.’’—Introduction. These, and other moderate and sensible remarks, are creditable to the writer. It is also right to say that the whole book is written in a plain, but very good, and generally pure style. Welsh Sketches. Third Series. By the Author of ‘ Proposals for Christian Union.” 8vo.—This is the concluding portion of the author’s review of Welsh history, civil and ecclesiastical. He traces the life of Edward the Black Prince in every point of contact with Wales; and afterwards that of the celebrated Owen Glyndwr. To these succeeds a review of Medieval Bardism, interspersed with a selection of the best translations from the Welsh bards. And then follow two chap- ters on the Welsh Church. The whole is agreeable as a compilation, and shows extensive reading in printed books, but without, so far as we find, any original materials. Each “ Series’’ of the work is sold for one shilling,—a price at which scarcely any sale can repay; so that we must set to the credit of the author’s pa- triotism a liberality of expenditure as well as considerable literary toil. As a précis of Welsh history the book is well worth purchase at so moderate a price. Spare Moments. (Maclehose, Glasgow.) 12mo.—A small volume of brief religious essays, sound in principle, and practical in their application. The same author has previously published a similar volume called ‘‘ Green Leaves,’’ of which five thousand copies have been printed, and three thousand of the present. Mr. WasHpourne’s edition of Bishop Jewel’s Apology of the Church of England, accompanied by his Epistle on the Council of Trent and a preliminary biographical memoir, is one that will tempt many pur- chasers by its neat and convenient form ; and this may also be said of the same publisher's pocket edition of George Her- bert’s Sacred Poems and Country Parson. Few uninspired pens have ever enshrined in true poetry such deep and fervid piety as dwells within the former of these works; and the latter is not only an evidence how devotedly he put that piety into practice, but has now become a picture of by-gone times and manners, which awakens an in-

Page 65

1853.] terest akin to amusement, while it com- mands our approval and admiration. The two works are fitly brought together, the poetical “* Temple’’ of worship, and the practical “ Priest to the Temple,” fulfilling every duty appertinent to his station. The Song of Sol » translated into English Verse. By the author of “ The Book of Psalms translated into English Verse.’’ 12mo.—This version commences thus :— O, from the kisses of His mouth Let him be kissing me ; For more refreshing are Thy loves, Than choicest wine can be! Another verse, on opening further on,— Who is this of beauteous form, From the desert that doth rise, Leaning now upon the arm Of, Who her Beloved is ? We look again and again, and do not meet with any portion more rhythmical, or much better expressed. On turning to the preface we find an elaborate vindica- tion from the remarks of former criticisms, in regard to the author’s version of the Psalms, chiefly founded upon the claim of following the language of the original very closely. But if that was the author’s sole object, and not the conversion of Hebrew poetry into English poetry, he had better have contented himself with making a literal translation in prose. Christian Income and Expenditure. Square 18mo. pp. 69.—This little book, which professes to be “Leaves from the Journal of a Young Pastor,’’ is translated from the German. The title will not con- vey a very clear idea of the contents, which are of a kind to furnish admonition to young and enthusiastic clergymen. The great lesson to be learned from it is, ‘‘ In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves.’’ (2 Tim. ii. 25.) The History of England. By the Rev. T. Milner, A.M., F.R.G.S. Fep. 8v0. pp. 808.—This is an attempt to bring ar- cheology, literature, law, &c., within the reach of ordinary readers, and affords pretty good evidence that their demands are rising. The volume is too large for us to guarantee the contents throughout, and make ourselves accountable for every sentiment and expression; but we have read parts of it with pleasure. It is well written, and often exhibits modera- tion, where the temptation to partiality is strong ; but we object to the expression ** the miscalled Holy Alliance” (p. 773), where the epithet is superfluous as well as vituperative. We do not believe that the Gent. Maa. Vou. XL, Miscellaneous Reviews. 497 second Villiers died a beggar (p. 698). He died at an inn, where he was resting ; but so did Archbishop Leighton; and the writer has taken Pope’s description for authority too implicity. Is Piten, the Jesuit of James II. correct? Should not the name be Petre? (p. 692, note.) With such exceptions, this history is well adapted to the “ Young Men’s Societies,’’ which are now in a general course of formation. Hymns for Invalids. 18mo, pp. 2ii. 380.—These are not all written expressly for invalids, but selected as appropriate. Some “ Epistles in Verse,’’ adapted to the same use, by the Rev. S. Medley, are subjoined. The volume would have been improved by dates being added to the au- thors’ names, as some are very old, which will account for the quaintness of the style ; for instance, Hunnis and Herrick. At page v. a brief prefatory notice is given concerning the selection and editorship. We cannot doubt that this little volume will prove an acceptable companion in many a sick room, the place for which it is designed. The Provocations of Madame Palissy. By the Authoress of ‘ Mary Powell.’’— It has been said by a good judge of books that on whatever volume we find the assu- rance that it comes from the hand that wrote ‘ Mary Powell,’’? we have thereby warrant that the work is one remarkable for its purity of sentiment and healthiness of tone. This is not overcharged praise, and it is particularly applicable to the last production of this accomplished writer— ‘¢ The Provocations of Madame Palissy.’’ It is written in the best style of the old French feuilletonists. That is to say, it is sparkling, epigrammatic, of well-sustained interest, and full of well contrasted alter- nations of gravity and gaiety; in a word, it is very charming reading, and requires no recommendation to make of it a very popular book. The story is of the sim- plest, but in its simplicity there is also a singularly artistic fulness and management of details, by which a series of pictures is produced that are strikingly effective. Of the course of the story, we say nothing, for that would perhaps mar it for the fu- ture reader ; we will merely remark, that it is one based upon facts that are well known, and which have been skilfully brodé by a master-hand. Isabel; or, Influence. 18mo. pp. 108. —This little tale is intended to exhibit Influence in various ways, as connected with residence, friendship, acquaintance, strangers, &c. — of chapter

Page 66

498 Meeting of the [ Nov. 2nd, “ We may all do something,’’ might serve for a motto in the title-page. There is a striking passage on this subject in Mr. Gisborne’s “ Essays” (1824, c. vii. pp. 90- 96), which every student of ethics ought to be acquainted with. We quote a single clause: ‘*‘ Who can estimate how large a portion of the character of any individual has depended on other persons?’’ as a stimulus to further reflection on an im- portant subject, but one which is very inadequately appreciated. Emily Grey. 18mo. pp. 108.—This is the history of an orphan. It ends, not as most tales of fiction do, with marriage or death, but with the child’s being sent to school, the first epoch in ordinary life. The simple and the solemn are intertwined in the narrative. The writer, we think, must have some knowledge of juvenile minds, passions, and motives, for they are more exactly described than mere imagi- nation could have done. Fern Leaves from Fanny’s Porlfolio.— There are some beautiful sketches and some well finished pictures of domestic life in this book; but it is too full of sen- timent, and will only bear to be read by snatches. The illustrated copy before us, that republished by Ingram from the American edition, is beautifully got up, and contains some clever designs by Birket Foster. Adventures in Australia in 1852 and 1853. By the Rev. H. B. Jones, M.A.— A poorly written book on a subject which might have been rendered highly interest- ing. As it is, the best part is the account of the author’s voyage in an emigrant ship to Moreton Bay. The details respecting the provisions made for order, decorum, and cleanliness during this voyage are valuable and satisfactory. In another way too Mr. Jones’s remarks may be of use. He shows, by a statement of facts and in- dividual cases, how great is the hazard to emigrants of losing rather than gaining by a visit to the Diggings. This part of the volume is deserving of serious attention. A Proposal to Establish a Missionary College on the North-West Coast of British America, &c. in a Letler ad- dressed to W. E. Gladstone, Esq. By the Rev. C. G. Nicolay.—This is a sensible though rather enthusiastic statement of well-established facts. The part of British America to which Mr. Nicolay directs at- tention does most certainly present many very desirable local considerations to the mind of the emigrant; requiring, however, in no ordinary degree first helps from Government. The statements respecting Vancouver’s Island are in particular de- serving of attention, and we see no objec- tion to Mr. Nicolay’s sketch of a mis- sionary establishment, forlorn as for some time to come it would doubtless be. It is easy, in such a case, to separate what is fanciful and light-hearted from the definite and positive; and, after making the de- ductions which cvery wary man will be dis- posed to make, we could infinitely prefer the prospects of such settlers to those of gold-diggers in Australia or California, ANTIQUARIAN CAMBRIAN ARCH ZOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION. The annual congress of this Association assembled at Brecon on Monday the 12th of September, when Sir John Bailey, Bart. M.P. took the chair, and having opened the business of the meeting, was followed by John Powell, esq. the Mayor of the town, who gave an able review of the prin- cipal objects of antiquarian interest in the neighbourhood. The report of the committee stated that the past year had been marked by a steady although not a rapid increase in the num- bers of the Association, as well as by con- siderable activity on the part of its mem- bers, as eviaced in their excellent contri- butions to the Archeologia Cambrensis. It also noticed the zeal manifested by RESEARCHES. the inhabitants of Leominster and its neigh- bourhood, in investigating and bringing to light the remains of the ruined portions of their noble priory church. The next day an excursion was made along the Hay road,—to Alexanderstone, where there is a tumulus,—to Gwernyfed, where Charles I. was entertained by Sir H. Williams in 1625,—to Porthcawl, where there is a fine Tudor gateway, with an em- battled wall,—to Talgarth, where there is a round tower within a small inclosure, mentioned by Leland,—to Ffoes-tyll,— Bronllys, where there is a very singular tower,—and to the church of Llanddew, where the historian Giraldus Cambrensis was buried. In the evening, at a meeting in the Town hall, several papers were read,—the first an pre by 1 Wil the the race pre’ only stro sion was the. wer take fallil were Will T

Page 67

1853. ] essay by James Williams, esq. Coroner of Brecon, on the Reasonableness and Dignity of Antiquarian Pursuits; the next, by M. Moggridge, esq. upon two small camps, not laid down in the Ordnance map, but situated on the line of a supposed Roman road be- tween Nidum or Neath and Leucarum or Loughor. He had at first thought them to be merely small haiting-places where the soldiers rested fora night, but the fact men- tioned to him by Mr. Fitzwilliam, that there were like camps beyond Loughor, tended to alter his views, and he now believed they were outposts. That very day, while on their excursion, they had discovered a British camp and a Roman one near Hilles, not before generally known, and near them he had also noticed several small subsidi- ary camps of the kind referred to. The Ven. Archdeacon Williams com- municated a paper in illustration of the topography of Ystrad Towy, on the vale of Towy, Carmarthenshire. Carngoch, or ‘the red cairn,’’ he considered as a pri- meval fortress, or one of the original set- tlements of the inhabitants on entering the country. All history shows that men first settled on hills, and indications of cultiva- tion are frequently found on such spots; as: remarked by Dr. Daniel Wilson in Scot- land, and by Grote in his History of Greece. Carngoch consists of two camps. The hill is on the left bank of the Towy, not far from Grongar Hill. It is now covered with loose stones, which bear no marks of hav- ing been used, but which he considered to be the remains of fortifications. The rock near this place bears marks of great ancient traffic, being deeply rutted. Strathmore in Scotland and Carngoch in Strath Towy, the Archdeacon considered to rank with the megalithic structures of ancient Greece. —Mr-. Fitzwilliam thought that the tumulus in the centre of the camp was the tomb of the commander who died there.—Mr. Free- men maintained that these cromlechs had bean proved to be the work of a race which preceded the Cymry. This had been shown by the Chevalier Worsaae, by Dr. Daniel Wilson, by Lloyd, and by Mr. Basil Jones, the secretary of the Association. He gave the Cymry the credit not of being the first race, but of being the conquerors of the previous race. Mr. Wright, who was not only exceedingly learned but possessed strong common sense, and whose deci- sion was therefore the more surprising, was the only antiquary of note who held ‘the opposite view. If Worsaae and Wilson were wrong, their arguments ought to be taken up and answered ; they are not in- fallible; but he was surprised that they were all silently passed by Archdeacon Williams. The last paper read was one by the Rev. Cambrian Archeological Association at Brecon. 499 Longueville Jones, containing hints for the preservation of the antiquities of Wales. On Wednesday, June 14, an excursion was made to Llechvaen, where was a con- secrated well,—to Waunmynach, an qld manor-house of the Prior of Brecon,—to the huge rock-masses called Kingstone,— to the small church of Llan-y-wern, con- taining a wall painting of Adam and Eve, —to the summit of Allt-yr-yscrin hill, which commands a magnificent view,—to the castle of Blaen-llyfni, the ancient resi- dence of the Fitzherberts,—to the churches of Cathedin and Llangasty-tal-y-llyn,—the trenches of Ty-mawr,—and the cistvaen. near Ty Illtyd, said to have been the abode of the hermit Illtyd. In the evening Mr. Stephens read a paper on the Antiquities of Merthyr. Com- mencing with Morlais castle, he proceeded to notice various objects seen from its keep. Fairs were held on Tai-bach, according to certain authorities, 800 years ago. Gelli- gaer is a Roman camp, and about a mile and a half from that is an inscribed maen- hir or long stone. There were three dif- ferent modes of reading the inscription ; but the one which he preferred was ‘‘ Via Fronti,’’ i. e. the way of Frontinus, and it is supposed to refer to Julius Frontinus, the Roman general. Mr. S. then sketched the history of the Roman conquest of Great Britain, through Aulus Plautius, Aulus Didius, and finally Julius Frontinus. The last-named inclosed the Britons by lines of fortifications, and executed a number of roads, one called Via Julia, from Caer- leon to Abergavenny and Brecon, &c. ; another Sarn Helen or Sarn-lleon, the lat- ter of which passes close by Merthyr. There are several cistvaens near Merthyr. These structures are sepulchral, and often contain ashes ; and this fact proved their great antiquity, as being at least contem- porary with the introduction of Christian- ity. A similar structure had been opened by Sir R. C. Hoare in Anglesea, and had been identified as the ‘‘ stone chest’’ in which the remains of Bronwen, a lady whose adventures are recorded in the Ma- binogion, had been deposited. Mr. Ste- phens went on to describe the religion of the old Cymry, called Druidism, of which he confessed that very little is known. Among the petty chieftains who embraced Christianity was Brychan Brycheiniog, who retired to the neighbourhood of Merthyr, where a band of heathen Saxons and Picts martyred him, one of his sons, and his daughter Tydfil, about the year 500. There is a well still named from Tydfil. He next noticed the Carn Gwythel, “the stone-heap of the Trish.” The frequency of such names points to the recorded invasion of Wales by an Irish king in the latter part of the

Page 68

500 fourth century ; but about 170 years after- wards it was said that the Irish were ex- pelled, having been beaten in a bloody battle, of which the record is to be found in a place now called ‘‘the grave of the dead bodies.”” The lecturer then noticed the interesting view over the parish of Vaynor, and the tumulus near the church, in which some human remains were found and replaced. After glancing at the state- ments of the working of the iron at Merthyr in medieval times, he then passed on to notice the history of Morlais Castle. It is locally supposed to have been built by Ivor Bach, son of Cadivor; but it was really built by king Edward I. in 1291, to keep the Breconshire people in order, and was left unfinished. At St. Tydfil’s church is an inscribed stone, which he considered to record the name at least of Arfan, a brother of Tydfil. The Rev. W. Basil Jones remarked, that our ideas about Druidism must be divided into facts and conjectures; the former, which is all that we know, are to be found in the classic authors. Those authors say something about groves, but nothing about stone. He deprecated the consequences which he apprehended from venturing to doubt the existence of Brychan Brycheiniog in Breconshire, where probably every man believed himself to be descended from that prince. Brychan was said to have been an Irishman, who came to this district, married a princess of the country, and had twenty-four sons and twenty-four daugh- ters, all saints. He feared that Brychan was made for the sake of those forty-eight sons and daughters. He then adverted to the tradition as bearing on the theory of an invasion by the Gwythel. He believed that the Gwythel were in fact the original inhabitants, pressed upon by the invading nations of the Venedocians, the Dimetians, and Silures. He considered that it was not proved that Arfan was the son of Bry- chan.—Mr. Stephens, in reply, contended for the reality of Arfan, and quoted in- stances showing that there were repeated incursions of Irish into Wales, whatever might be said. of the particular case re- ferred to. Mr. Rees, of Llandovery, read a descrip- tion of the Druidical circles and Roman camp on Trecastle Mountain. The prin- cipal circle now consists of 22 large stones, in an upright position. When entire, it must have had 35 upright stones, varying from 2 to 3 feet high, 7 feet apart, forming an external circumference of 245 feet: the diameter is 80 feet 10 inches. The stones facing the south are larger than the others, as if they once formed tke entrance ; and opposite one of the intervals between these Jarger stones, and within the circle, there Meeting of the [ Nov. is an incumbent stone, as if intended to mark or to guard the entrance. At a dis- tance of 94 feet W. by S. from this circle are the remains of a smaller one, consisting of only 6 stones, of larger dimensions than those of the greater circle. By counting the intervals between the existing stones, the origina! size of the circle is computed to have been 30 feet diameter by 91 feet circumference, formed of 13 upright stones. These circles are situated a short distance N.E. from the old turnpike road leading from Trecastle to Llandovery, about 33 miles from the former. A Roman road was found in a perfect state. Itisaraised causeway, running parallel with the old turnpike road. Several lines of entrench- ment (not marked in the Ordnance maps) pass around a spot called ‘‘ Pigwn,”’ or the Beacon, and form a double camp of un- usual extent. The two lines of circum- vailation are not parallel to each other, the inner square facing the cardinal points, but the cuter lines running from W.N.W. to E.N.E. and from N.N.W. to S.S.E. The angles of both squares are rounded. Although the southern lines have been nearly all destroyed by quarrying for tile- stones, sufficient remains to prove that the outer camp was 1,452 feet by 1,254 feet, making a circumference of one mile and 132 feet; the inner camp, 1,254 feet by 966 feet, making a circumference of 4,440 feet. There are gateways on each side of each camp, not opposite to each other. These openings are about 29 feet wide, and are protected by curved embankments on the inside. After giving the measurements in Roman feet, 60 of which are equal to 58 English feet, Mr. Rees remarked that the inner camp could accommodate a whole legion of foot and horse; besides auxiliary cohorts, which could be securely held in the triangular spaces formed by the dif- ferent positions of the two squares. The width of each fosse and rampart is about 14 feet; in some places these are very perfect, notwithstanding the wear and tear of nearly eighteen centuries, as the camp was probably formed by Julius Frontinus, about the year 75, in his operations against the Silures. From the numerous cairns in the neighbourhood, the lecturer inferred that the place must have been the scene of important contests between the Britons and the second Augustan legion of the Romans, who had ascended the Usk, and were advancing westward into the country of the Dimete. An invading army could not have chosen a more advantageous po- sition,—the British camp of Cefn-y-gaer, near Defynog ; the Roman Arx Specula- toria, afterwards converted into a castle, and giving its name to Trecastle; the Roman station of Bannium, near Brecon,

Page 69

1853.) with numerous other camps in both Brecon- shire and Carmarthenshire, being plainly visible from this place, which has also the advantage of being well supplied with water. The strength of the position was increased by an outpost, the remains of which are visible above a quarter of a mile distant to the W.N.W. on the brow of the hill above the house formerly called the Black Cock, near to which a stone, men- tioned in Jones’s History of Breconshire as bearing an inscription, of which imp. and CASSIANO only were legible, was dug up. From a comparison of the areas of various Roman encampments in Wales, it appears that the camp on Trecastle moun- tain is little inferior to those of Caerlleon and Caerwent, while it is more than twice as large as Bannium, near Brecon, and thrice the size of Heriri Mons, or Tomen- y-mur, in North Wales. As there have not been any fragments of pottery or any Roman bricks found on the site, Mr. Rees concluded that this camp must be con- sidered as a mere summer camp, wherein the soldiers lived in tents, and not a per- manent station. Mr. James Davies, of Hereford, read a paper entitled ‘* Herefordshire, British, Roman, and Saxon.’’ Herefordshire, being one of the border counties, and a portion of the Marches, includes the well-known Offa's Dyke, the great boundary of Eng- land and Wales, and presents numerous castles, churches (of almost every period), the site of the palace of Mercian royalty, and the remains of Roman towns and roads, as well as the more primitive relics of an- cient British art. Mr. Davies proceeded to describe the camps of Capler, near Fownhope, the Herefordshire Beacon, and the earthworks at St. Margaret’s, lately discovered by Mr. Jenkins, of Hereford. The only Druidical remain is Arthur’s Stone, a cromlech situated on the summit of Bredwardine Hill,—length 19 feet, breadth at the widest part 12 feet, tapering to 3 feet 4 inches. Near the centre, where its breadth is about 10 feet, it is broken through, and one part is fallen below the other. Five of the supporting pillars have fallen down, leaving only the remaining five to support this prodigious weight, viz. two under the upper, and three under the lower portion. The name of Arthur is connected with many places, but there is no evidence to show why this illustrious hero should have given a name to this cromlech beyond the custom of ascribing to him works of magnitude. During the Early-British period Herefordshire does not appear to be connected with any his- torical event other than the engagement between Caractacus and Ostorius. Mr. Davies proceeded to describe minutely the Cambrian Archeological Association at Brecon. 501 various Roman stations, beginning with Magna Castra, which has been fixed at Kenchester, five miles west of Hereford, where so many Roman remains have been discovered, in consequence of the researches made some years ago under the auspices of the Hereford Literary and Antiquarian Association, as to leave no room for doubt of its having been the site of a Roman city, in addition to the common tradition of the people and the record of historians. To show that it was the Magna Castra of the Romans, Mr. Davies remarked that, ad- mitting Gobannium to be Abergavenny, which has never been doubted, the distance from thence to Magna, and from Magna to Bravinium, as given in the Itinerary of Antoninus, correspond with the distances between Kenchester and Abergavenny and Kenchester and Brandon, which are both situated on the line of road leading to Uri- conium (Wroxeter). Camden fixed Magna at Old Radnor, but the distance of that place from Gobannium is more than thirty miles, instead of twenty, as in the Itinerary. Horsley, after much research and inquiry, had come to the conclusion that there never had been any Roman station at Old Radnor, nor any Roman way leading to it; but that Magna was at Kenchester, by which solution all the difficulties of other hypo- theses were removed, while no new ones arose. He adds that Ken signifies caput, while chester is a corruption of castra, making the etymology of Kenchester Magna Castra. The form of this station is an irregular hexagon, containing about twenty acres. Portions of the walls are still visible, and the foundations of some of the houses, and the site of what was probably the prin- cipal street, may still be traced. There appear to have been four entrances, con- nected with the roads leading to the other stations. The coins discovered here, of which there is an inexhaustible supply, are chiefly those of Constantine and Carausius. The next station to which the lecturer alluded was Ariconium, which (it is now agreed) was at Bury-hill, three miles east of Ross, the only station which corresponds with the distances in Antoninus’s Itinerary. Fibule, lamps, rings, coins, tessellated pavement, &c. have been found here. The tradition is that Ariconium was destroyed by an earthquake. The name of the sur- rounding district, variously given by old writers as Yrcinga-field, Herging, Arcene- field, and Arconfield, seems to show that Ariconiuin was the metropolis of a district which afterwards constituted the British state of Ereinwg or Herging, which ex- tended from the Forest of Dean to Moccas, on the south side of the Wye. Brandon, considered to be the ancient Bravinium, was the next station noticed.

Page 70

502 Meeting of the [ Nov. It is situated in the north-west part of Herefordshire, near the junction of the Clun and the Teme. The old Roman road can be traced near to this spot, being still used for part of the distance near Leint- wardine as a country lane. Its elevated site, and its geographical position, how- ever, render its identification doubtful, and the question can only be settled by local researches. The station of Circutio appears to have been a small one, for the convenience of repose on the journey from Magna to Wigornia (Worcester). Some Roman re- mains turned up near Stretton Grandison, in the excavation of the Hereford and Gloucester Canal, tend to show that Cir- cutio was in that neighbourhood. The Roman roads in the county were five,—viz. the Watling-street, which en- tered Herefordshire from Salop near Leint- wardine, from whence it passed by Bra- vinium, Wigmore, Mortimer’s Cross, Street, Stretford, and Portway—the three latter names indicating a Roman origin, and the road in various parts still bearing the name ‘* Watling-street.’’ This road was con- tinued from Magna across the Wye at the New Weir, thence to Madley and King- stone—at this part still called Stoney. street-—and on by Abbeydore and Long- town to Gobannium. A second entered the county from Wigornia, at the north end of the Malvern Hills, thence passing by Froome’s Hill to Circutio, and thence by Stretton Grandison, Withington, Hol- mer, and Stretton Sugwas, to Magna. For five or six miles this road is still used, and known as the old Roman road. A third road, not generally known to antiquaries, and for the knowledge of which Mr. Davies was indebted to a gentleman through whose property it passes, went from Bravinium by Croft, Stockton, Ashton, Corner Cop, to Blackwardine—where was a fortress called Black-caer-dun—and thence by Eng- land's Gate to Circutio. A fourth road entered the county on the south-east from Gloucester (Glevum) to Ariconium, and thence passed on to Blestium (Monmouth). The name of Walford, between Ross and Monmouth, would intimate the track of this portway. A fifth road passed from Ariconium by Crow Hill, How Caple, Cappler Wood, Fownhope, Mordiford, Longworth, Bartestree, to the Hole, where it fell into the portway from Magna to Wigornia. It can scarcely be traced now. The lecturer proceeded to sketch the history of the county from the departure of the Romans until it formed a small in- dependent state for Ethelred, who became king of Mercia. In 675 he gave this terri- tory to his brother Merewald, at whose death it was re-united to Mercia. Mere- wald is said to have lived at Kingsland, and to have erected a monastery of nuns at Leominster. The reign of Offa, and his palace at Sutton, were next ‘noticed ; Mr. Davies remarking that the area in- cluded within the entrenchments at Sutton Walls is about 27 acres. There are no traces of buildings, although there appear to have been considerable ruins in the time of Leland. He proceeded to describe the great work built by Offa to keep out the Britons, and still known as his ‘‘ dyke.’’ It entered Herefordshire near Knill, and proceeded by Titley to Lyonshall, Sarnes- field, Norton Canon, Mansel Gamage, and Bridge Sollers, where it met the river Wye. Here a portion of this dyke still exists: it is crossed by the road from Hereford to Hay. The murder of Ethelbert by Offa, and his erection of Hereford cathedral, were then described, and the early con- nexion of Herefordshire with the Christian Church, Hereford having had a bishop as early as the middle of the sixth century, subject to the metropolitan see of Caer- leon. At the synod held by Augustine a bishop of Hereford was present. Colleges were established by Archbishop Dubricius at Moccas and Hentland (Hen-llan). In the year 679 Putta was elected the first Anglo-Saxon bishop of Hereford. The paper concluded with a sketch of Hereford until its destruction by the Welsh under Gryffydd, when only 103 men were left within the walls, and its rebuilding and fortification by Harold, who commenced the erection of a castle. His works were subsequently completed by the sheriffs of the county. On Thursday, the 15th Sept. an excur- sion was made southward from Brecon, following the valley of the Usk. The party visited the church of Llanfrynach, where a hole in the south door of the chancel is pointed out as Oliver Cromwell’s mark, there being a tradition that he fired a pistol at the door, with the exclamation, Take that, thou whore of Babylon! Thence to Llanddettry church, and to Glanusk Park, where they viewed a maen-hir, seven feet high, of mountain limestone (brought from a distance of at least five miles), and two others of sandstone, to the castle and church of Crickhowel, and to luncheon at Glanusk House, the mansion of Sir Joseph Bailey. They afterwards visited the castle of Tretower, the romantic valley and church of Cwm-du, and the Roman camp of the Gaer (the station Bannium), but where they found the entrenchments had been so ploughed up, that no trace of them could be detected,—though Mr. Powell had in his address at Brecon described it as the finest specimen of the Roman camp in that country.

Page 71

1853.] The proceedings of the evening meeting commenced with the reading of a paper by M. Moggridge, esq. on certain customs of the valley of Defynoc. He considered that the study of such matters was of great general advantage, as affording marks of the various sources from whence the Welsh nation is derived. In remote places like Defynoc these customs sur- vive longest. The Ffair-y-Bwla was held at Defynoc on the second Thursday in October, old style. Purchases were then made for the feast, which commenced on the following Sunday. In the front of the Bull Inn there was a shed for the sale—only on that occasion—of meat, poultry, and other good things for the feast, and also for the laying in of the winter stock of meat. This custom had prevailed time out of mind, and ceased eighteen years ago, excepting only as regards the general purchase of geese against that particular Sunday. The feast lasted a week. On the second day (Monday) the custom of carrying Cynog took place. A man, some- times a stranger, for the consideration of a suit of clothes or money, enacted the part of Cynog ; but the last victim was a drunken farmer. Cynog was dressed in a suit of old clothes, carried once through the village, and then thrown into the river, amidst the jeers and laughter of the people. The day was called Dyddllin Gwyl Cynog, i. e. the Monday of the feast of Cynog. The last time this ceremony was performed was thirty years ago last October. On the next day (Tuesday) all the tithe of cheese which was in lay hands was brought to the churchyard and laid on the tombstones, when it was sold, but seldom commanded a good price, as some of the farmers, out of spite, left out the salt, or sent inferior cheese. There is no account of the origin of this custom, but it has not obtained during the last forty years. The latest was kept up until the year 1842, dancing and eating being the chief amusements ; indeed, these had been essential ingre- dients from its commencement, but de- clined yearly, and finally died away with- out being replaced by any other custom. For the questionable honours paid to Cynog no reason is assigned by the pa- rishioners, save a reverential wish to keep alive the memory of the saint. This might accord well enough with all, except the closing scene, and in ancient times these ceremonies may have formed a portion of a religious play in honour of St. Cynog, with a different termination, for which the comic last act—the river scene—may have been substituted at the time of the Reformation, when ridicule was thrown upon anything savouring of Popery. Another singular pageant was enacted Cambrian Archaeological Association at Brecon. 503 on the Ist of May—the carrying of the Kimg of Summer and the King of Winter. Two boys were selected for th* purpose, and dressed in birchen boughs, wiich were tied on tightly with strings, so that all but their faces were completely covered. The toss of a coin then decided which should be the Summer King, on whose head was immediately placed a large crown formed of the gayest ribbons that could be borrowed for the occasion ; while the Winter King was crowned with a profusion of holly. The Kings having thus donned their regal attire—generally in Noyadd Wood, half a mile from the village—the procession was formed in the order fol- lowing :—First marched two men with drawn swords to clear the way; then four men bearing the King of Summer on two poles, one passed under the knees and the other under the upper part of the back, so that his Majesty was in a semi-recumbent position. Next came the King of Winter, carried in like manner, and the general assemblage of men and boys. Leaving the wood, they proceeded to all the respect- able houses in the village and its environs, at each of which they received money or beer; and finally entered the churchyard, where the strings which tied the birch were cut—the ribbons of the estival crown were returned to their owners, and the Summer King received a sum of money, his wintry brother having somewhat less. The commencement of this custom is veiled in the oblivion of the past: its ter- mination was only ten years ago, when it merged into an Ivorite club (com- menced four years previously), which now walks on the same day. On the eve of the Ist of May, it was customary for the boys to cut willow-wands, pulling off a portion of the bark in a spiral form, so as to resemble a white ribbon wound round the rod, with the green bark showing in the intervals. These they carried through the yillage, crying out ‘‘ Yo, ho! yo ho! yo, ho!’’ having previously fixed on the top either the effigy of a cock or a cross. In ancient times it was the practice at Defynoc, after a funeral, to give the best pair of shoes and the best pair of stockings which had belonged to the deceased to the parish clerk. But on the death of a farmer's wife, in 1843, the clerk, return- ing from receiving his dues at Tredustan, where she had died, as soon as he was out of sight of the house, opened the parcel to examine its contents, when he found that the husband had picked out shoes that were worn out, and stockings that were full of holes. Going back, in no very placid humour, he remonstrated with the disconsolate widower, whose reply of “You have as much as you will get—

Page 72

504 walk from my house,’’ seems to have put an end to the custom, and the clerk no longer “ waits for dead men’s shoon.’’ Illtyd Chapel is situated on Mynydd Illtyd, which is in a hamlet of the same name, being one of the five into which the parish of Defynoc is divided. The people point to a spot, within a small and much- destroyed rectangular inclosure, not far from the chapel, as being the grave of Ilityd, who they say was martyred and buried there. The congregation “ thought it pity’’ to see the curate walking to church from Blaen Brynich, where he lived, in wooden shoes. They, therefore, subscribed together to buy him a pair of long boots. This was continued year by year until it became a custom, and still exists as an annual payment of 2/. by the churchwardens to the curate, as shown in their books. Bidding-weddings here, as in many other parishes, are yet extant. The legal obligation to return gifts received on the occasion was recognised by the Court of Great Sessions, at Cardiff. The horse- wedding has occurred here within the last twelve months— it was well attended. There was the accustomed ‘‘ racing and chasing,’’ the attempts to steal away the bride, the mirth and jollity, as in bygone days. But one feature was wanting —one that appeale- to the ear as well as to the eye: where is old Edward of Gwern-y- Pebydd, who, mounted upon his white horse, and pouring forth the wild music of the bagpipe, has headed many a wedding- party in their half frantic gallop over hill and vale? Alas! the old man has been gathered to his fathers some hundred years —the ‘‘ last of all his race was he ;’’ even the instrament upon which he played is gone. Mr. Thomas Stephens observed that Cynog was an illegitimate son of Brychan Brycheiniog, supposing such a person to have existed, which, he confessed, was a belief that he still held, notwithstanding what had been said on the subject. Cynog might be almost said to have been the patron saint of Breconshire: the parish of Merthyr Cynog was named from him. By reference to Rees’s ‘‘ British Saints,’’ and a better authority could not be desired, it would be found that the parish of Defynoc was not named from Cynog, but froma saint of the same name as the parish, viz. Defynoc, who is associated at Llantrisaint with Saints Illtyd and Gwynog. E. A. Freeman, esq. in commencing an address on the Churches of Brecon, remarked that he could not agree with those who thought that there was little of an architectural character in Wales. Not to — of St, David’s or Llandaff cathe- Meeting of the [ Nov. drals, the churches of Brecon alone were a sufficient answer to such a condemnation. The superb Priory church; the small but interesting fragments of the castle,—he wished there was more of it; the church called Christ’s College church,—another fragment unfortunately ; and the far from contemptible church of St. Mary’s, were all worthy of notice and admiration. To begin with the Priory church ; although the cathedral of St. David’s occupies the first place among Welsh structures, the second place might be disputed between Brecon Priory and Llandaff Cathedral, the effect of the magnificent nave of Llandaff surpassing that of Brecon, but the latter having the advantage of being a whole with a massive and picturesque outline, which Llandaff wants. There is a large class of churches in which there is a union of the parochial church and the cathedral or conventual type, and to this Brecon Priory belongs. The Priory was founded in 1090, when an establishment of Benedictine monks was founded by Bernard Newmarch, the first of the Norman lords of Brecon, who made it a cell to William the Con- queror’s great abbey of Battle, which had been founded to commemorate the battle of Hastings. The Priory church stands at the head of the class to which it be- longs. Next to it he should rank the church of Llanbadarn in Cardiganshire. The very remarkable church of Llanddew is a much smaller structure of the same character. Most of those churches have very little external ornament. St. David’s too is externally very plain, for several reasons—the climate, for instance, would have soon destroyed the ornaments, and therefore they wére not put up; but in- ternally it was magnificent. Brecon Priory is the same—plain in the exterior, but rich in the interior. Llanbadarn and Llanddew are plainer versions of Brecon Priory in miniature. The lecturer next noticed the union of the military with the monastic character in Brecon Priory. Being situated in a district where attacks might be expected, preparations for de- fence were made in its original construc- tion. The building of the original church probably took thirty or forty years; but of that structure few portions now remain. Of the Norman choir and presbytery there is nothing left. Early in the thir- teenth century those parts of the structure which are in the Early English style were erected, and probably on a much larger scale than those of the Norman church ; it is a very beautiful example of the ordi- nary Lancet style, not presenting the pe- culiar features borrowed by St. David’s and Llandaff from Bristol and Somerset- shire churches. The presbytery was not

Page 73

1853.] built with aisles, but had a remarkable arrangement of chapels on each side, con- nected with the presbytery by two very small arches. That arrangement on the north side has been quite altered at a more recent period, and the two chapels thrown into one large one. Within, marks of two pointed gables show that it originally had a double roof. Mr. Freeman proceeded to describe at great length the different parts of the edifice. The nave retains the Norman piers, but the capitals, arches, &c. have been gradually rebuilt during the Decorated period. What was called Christ’s College in Brecon was the church of a body of Dominican friars, to which in Henry the Eighth’s time the college of Abergwili was translated. The churches of the begging friars had, in some cases at least, naves without transepts, without towers, or, at all events, without a centre tower. He had seen three of such churches within a short time, and found them all very much alike. The one at Brecon had been in some parts so patched and pulled about that it was very difficult to make out. It had neither transept nor tower. The eleven Lancet windows on the north side of the chancel, all connected, form one of the most beautiful things of the kind which he had ever seen. The chapel on the north side of the nave had been lengthened into an aisle at a later date. If there ever was a chancel-arch it has been completely destroyed. The nave is now unroofed and open. St. Mary’s church, although not so fine as the other two, is by no means contemptible, and he hoped that it would not be pulled down, as had been proposed. He considered the church to have been originally a very small Norman building, with only two bays in the nave, the work rather rude, but very respectable. In most Welsh churches he found the outline good, but the details generally defective. When the details were good, from the strong resemblance which they bore to the work in Bristol and Somersetshire, he thought they were the work of artists from thence. The church had been enlarged in a ruder style, in the thirteenth century the east, and in the fifteenth the west end—the latter by a less rude architect. Finally, in the fifteenth or sixteenth century the tower was built, probably by some one fetched from Bristol. The west window he considered to be also the work of a Bristol artist; the east that of some one resident on the spot. The same type of cross-church as that of Brecon may be found at Crickhowel, not so good as the former, but remarkable for the spire. At Llanfilo they had seen an ex- ceedingly good rood-loft—a part of the church not uncommonly remaining in Gent. Mac. Vou. XL. Cambrian Arch@ological Association at Brecon. 505 Wales. At Bronllys (where they had found in the castle, not a Phoenician tower, but one of the thirteenth century, with alterations in the fourteenth,) there is a tower detached from the church, of which there are other examples. The church at Talgarth is a very curious one. The towers of Llanfihangel, Llangorse, and Llanhamlach, all hang together ; the last named is the best of them. Cathedin was the very oddest church he had ever cast eyes upon; having something between a tower and a transept at one end, anda preternaturally long transept at the other, producing an effect which it is almost impossible to describe. Llanddew and Christ’s College may dispute the palm for churches in the worst condition in any part of the world. The palace in the former parish contains a doorway built by Bishop Gower in the fourteenth century, but is in a very dilapidated condition. Mr. Parker, of Oxford, after giving his reasons for differing with Mr. Freeman about the age of the added arches of St. Mary’s church, which he attributed to an earlier period, expressed his concurrence with that gentleman on other points. The tower-arch is one of the finest features in the church; and he did not know why it should be hidden from view. In refereuce to Christ’s College, he observed that the roof of the refectory is a fine timbered one of the fourteenth century. H. Powell-Price, esq. of Castle Madoc, read a paper upon certain ancient customs in the lordship attached to Crickhowel Castle, in the reign of Elizabeth, extracted from a copy of a document in the archives of the Duke of Beaufort, at Badminton. The castle of Crickhowel, in the reign of Henry the Third, became the property of Sir Grimbald Pauncefote by marriage with the heiress of Hugh Turberville. In the reign of Henry the Sixth it became the pro- perty of the Crown. Edward the Fourth gave it to Sir W. Herbert, Earl of Pem- broke, whose grand-daughter married Sir Charles Somerset, afterwards Earl of Wor- cester ; and from him it has descended to the present Duke of Beaufort. In the 5th Eliz. a commission was granted by the Earl of Worcester to Sir R. Vaughan, kut. and others, at the special suit of the tenants of the manor and lordship of Crickhowel, to confirm upon oath those customs which were proved to be due upon them. Ac- cordingly, a body of ancient customs was framed, from which he had extracted such as particularly expressed the power exer- cised by the lord within his lordship, more especially as indicated by the services im- posed upon his Welsh tenants. By the oath of the homagers, the tenant was bound to come before the lord kneeling, 3T

Page 74

506 Meeting of the [ Nov. acknowledging the lands, &c. held of him, ‘** closing his handes within the lordes,”’ and swearing with his whole heart and soul to love his lord above all things, and to defend him: the lord was then to kiss him, and then the tenant was to give his lord the sum of 57. The Welsh tenant was to give to his lord, at his making a knight, 8d. to buy him a horse, At his first coming to his lordship, and again at the marrying of his eldest daughter, the said tenant was to give his lord 10s.; and to his son, when made a knight, 5/. All the tenants were bound to pay their rents to the lord’s bailiff on certain days under pain of being fined for their neglect, a Welsh tenant to pay 10s., a foreign tenant 7s., and a burgess 12d. Liberty for their beasts to feed in the forest was to be paid for with a hen at the feast of St. Andrew, and the neglect to pay the hen was visited in the case of a Welshman with a fine of 10s., if a foreigner 7s., if a burgess 12d. The tenants were also bound to plough the lord’s domains at certain times. There was one custom of singular barbarity :— “If any man enters the said parke, and there be found, that he ought to be at- tached by the keeper of the parke, and to be kept in the stocks without the gate of the said parke till he paid up, or else to loose his right foot, if the parke be closed round about.’”’ A large portion of the remaining customs have reference to the maintenance of weirs and mills. All the Welsh tenants of Llanelly, &c. were bound to ‘‘sustain and repair the mill of Clydach upon their own proper costs and expenses,” and also to find sufficient water for it at all times of winter and summer, under a penalty of 10s. for each time there is a default of water. A similar fine of 10s. was inflicted in case the rain penetrated to the mill through a defect in the roof; or in case the tenant took his corn to grind at a mill out of the lordship. The Welsh tenants were also bound to repair the mill and weir of Usk. Mr. Powell remarked, that these conditions are all eminently suggestive of a spirit of conquest, and tended to perpetuate that strong senti- ment of nationality which so long checked the growth of a warm intercourse between two countries recognising the same sove- reign. Mr. Allen did not think from the ex- tracts given that there had been any in- vidious distinction between English and Welsh tenants. What had been read he considered to be nothing more than the terms on which they took their tenures ; the matter being in doubt, the commission had only been issued to declare what was the law. Mr. Stephens remarked that, if there was any position in history more clearly established than another, it was the broad distinction drawn between the English and the Welsh. It was so in Pembrokeshire, for instance, while in Breconshire Tal- garth was divided into English and Welsh Talgarth. Not very long before the time when the commission referred to by Mr. Powell Price was issued, Sir John Price presented a petition to Henry VIII. pray- ing that the Welsh might be governed by the same laws as his English subjects. A commission was consequently appointed to make inquiries, and, although no re- port is extant, a statute was passed in the thirty-fourth year of that king’s reign, by which, politically, England and Wales were united. On Friday morning a short excursion was made to the Maendy, or stone-house, covering a well, in masonry not impro- bably of the 14th century, if not earlier, —to the small British camp called the Crug,—to Llandefailog church and stones, —and to the site of the ancient Banvium, which commands a ford of the Usk, oppo- site the village of Aberyscir. Here the entrenchments were clearly made out, and some fragments of Roman bricks were found. At about a quarter of a mile dis- tant, is a Roman sepulchral monument, above six feet high, representing in relief the figures of a soldier and his wife, but called Maen-y-Morwynion, or the maid- ens’ stone, from both figures being taken for females. The inscription is defaced, but one of the visitors thought he read LAVINIA UxoR EJus. The party, having crossed the Usk, afterwards visited the stone of Brycheiniog, the fine fortified mansion of Newton, and the churches and castle of Brecon. At the evening meeting the Rev. G. Roberts communicated a paper on the Priory of St. John the Evangelist, Brecon. This priory was founded by Bernard New- march, and built without the walls of the castle for Benedictine monks, temp. Hen. L., the conquest of Brecon having been completed about the year 1090. It was dedicated to St. John, and affiliated to Battle Abbey. Not only the knight, but his followers also, devoted a share of the property from which they had violently expelled the unhappy Welshmen to the enriching of the new foundation. We can imagine the indignation of the natives when they saw the daughter of Battle Abbey rising in fair proportions upon the ridge close to the sullen Norman castle, re- minding them at one glance of a foreign crown, a foreign lord, a foreign hierarchy, and their own lands wrested trom them to support a crown which they abjured, a lord whom they feared, and a Church 6 Fe

Page 75

oe Ok, DS OB Re eee a Co. Ft oes 1853. ] which was eager to supplant their own. In the charter we have—first, Bernard’s grant of a certain church which he had caused to be dedicated in honour of St. John for the health of the souls of his lord Henry, his father King William, his own father and mother, his wife, his sons, his daughters, and all his ancestors alive and dead. Then follows a list of the endow- ments, which were partly in Wales, and partly in Herefordshire. Bernard married Nest, or, as the Norman monks who drew the charter call her, Agnes, daughter of Llewelyn ap Gryffydd, Prince of Wales, a lady who, although she was a slight link of sympathy between the conquerors and the conquered, reflected little credit in after-life upon the princely line whence she descended. In enumerating the gifts of Bernard, the scriveners of those days, who were probably Norman monks, seem to have caught them from the native tongue, and shaped them into Latin ety- mology as nearly as sound and spelling could be brought together. The approxi- mation, however, was not very close, and hence it is difficult to identify the places with their Welsh names. The monks, however, knew very well the boundaries of the manors, &c. handed to them. Ber- nard’s followers were equally liberal with their master. The priory became charged with the annual payment of 20s. to the original foundation at Battle, whence also came Walter, a friend of Roger, by whom probably the first building was erected, and who was elected first prior. Mahel, son of Bernard, being disinherited by his mother Nest (whose paramour he had wounded), swearing that he was illegiti- mate, the estate came to Sybil, the daughter of Bernard, whom King Henry bestowed with the land upon Milo, son of the Con- stable of Gloucester and Hereford, whom that king created Earl of Hereford, whose sons all died without issue. Two of them were munificent patrons of the priory. At their decease their estates were divided among their three sisters, who married into the great families of Bohun, Braose, and Herbert, and each enlarged the ori- ginal possessions of the priory ; yet, after all, from the poverty of the country, not from any deficiency in the area over which the dues were levied, the Priory at the dissolution was not worth more than 134l. 11s. 4d. per annum from all its pos- sessions. In 1537 the house was dissolved; a vestige only remains of its precincts ; but the noble Priory church still exists, retaining traces of the original architec- ture in the time of Bernard de Newmarch, but amplified and ornamented by succes- sive generations, until it stands, as we see it, one of the most interesting and beau- Cambrian Archeological Association at Brecon. 507 tiful ecclesiastical structures within the principality. J. O. Westwood, esq. communicated the following catalogue of the crosses, in- scribed stones, &c. of Breconshire. 1. The Maen-y-Morwynion (already de- scribed), which must have been a beautiful work of art, but exposure to the weather has nearly defaced all its features. To the same period belong 2. The small stone of Valens, fixed into a pillar of the gate of Mr. Court’s resi- dence, close to 'T'retower castle. 3. The stone of Peregrinus, built into the wall of a house joining the orchard of the same castle. 4, Another stone of the Roman period, forming the lintel of a beast-house on the west side of the road from Brecon to Mer- thyr. One end is built into the wall, so that the beginning of the inscription is hidden. The visible part is 1 curs IN HOC TUMULO in Roman capitals slightly de- based in form, except the u, which is uncial. 5. The Miliary stone figured by Strange (Archeologia, vol. iv.), between Coelbren and Mynydd Caer, inscribed Marc. 6. The stone formerly at Vaenor, figured in Jones’s History of Brecknockshire, said to have been destroyed at Merthyr Tydfil. The inscription, as read by Taliesin Wil- liams, was TIBERIUS CATIRI, seeming to indicate a Roman-British worthy. Of the period which may be termed Roman-British, during which the influence of the Roman occupation still survived, although in a gradually diminishing state, Mr. Westwood mentioned— 7. The Turpilian stone, lying in a hedge near Crickhowel. 8. The Victorinus stone, in a hedge by the roadside at Scethrog, formerly used as a garden-roller. 9. The Dervacus stone, or Maen Madoc, on the Sarn Helen, near Ystradfellte. These inscriptions are in Latin of debased Roman capitals. The last-named stone has the inscription still perfectly legible : DERVACI FILIUS IVLII IC TACIT. We now arrive at the Christian period, and have to regret the loss of several me- morials of the early Christianity of Wales. One of these, No. 10, was in H. Liwyd’s time used as a cross in the highway in Vaenor parish. It was inscribed with a cross, and the words IN NOMINE D(E)I ILUS, or FILUS, in letters similar to those used in the seventh and eighth centuries. 11. The catacos inscription, inserted into the south wall of the church of Cwm-du. 12. The stone inscribed caroc, formerly forming the threshold of the church of Llandefailog, now destroyed.

Page 76

508 13. The figure of a warrior, rudely figured by Strange, fixed in the church- yard of Llandefailog. The inscription commences with a cross, which could hardly be surmised from the representation published of it. 14. A stone built into the tower of Merthyr Tydfil church, which bears a slightly ornamented cross, and the word ARTBEU. 15. A stone inserted in the tower of Defynoc church, also bearing an orna- mented cross, and an inscription turned upside down; in one line the name I1vEN- DONI, in mixed characters. 16. The inscribed stone on the Gelly- gaer mountain, near Merthyr, now almost defaced ; the last three letters TNI. 17. Another stone used in the con- struction of the old church at Cwm-du. It bears an inscribed cross on one side, and on the other the words 1c acer still remain. Several other interesting stones are also mentioned, although destitute of inscrip- tion, yet bearing evideace of Christian use by having the cross inscribed upon them in a more or less ornamental manner. 18. One of these is figured by Jones at Ystradfellte on Pen-y-mynydd ; a square upright block on one side, bearing a Mal- tese cross, with three small dots, with a triangle in each space between the arms, surrounded by a circle which is extended in a narrow stem formed of two lines. 19. Numerous small crosses and cross- like marks cut in the side of the crom- lech at Llanhamwlch. 20. The beautifully ornamented stone built into the corner of a cottage at Llan- gynnis called Neuadd Scarmaen. 21. A small stone in the churchyard of Llanspyddid, considered as the gravestone of Brychan Brycheiniog. It bears a small Maltese cross in a circle, with four smaller circles in the outside, and one in the centre. 22. A carved stone, bearing a cross in a circle with other ornaments, built into the churchyard wall at Llangamarch. 23. A stone at Penmyarth. 24. The stone erected by ‘ Iohannes Moridic’’? at Llanhamwleh is evidently more recent (possibly eleventh or twelfth century.) 25. The circular basin in the font at Patrishew. 26. The font in Brecon priory, with an inscription which has never been de- ciphered. 27. The font at Defynoc. Mr. Basil Jones remarked that the stone built into the parsonage wall at Lianham- wleh is inscribed ‘‘ Pro salute Johannes Meredic surrexit hunc lapidem.” The use Antiquarian Researches. [ Nov. of the word surrexit was characteristic of the local idiom, it being still common in the district to say “he rose’’ for ‘‘he raised” the stone. Mr. Westwood had alluded to floriated crosses of the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, but he (Mr. Jones) thought that the floriated cross tombstones of the sixteenth and seven- teenth centuries, which are so common in the Breconshire churches, were still more remarkable. They were of course only copies of the older stones, but done in a manner well worthy careful examination. SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES OF NEW- CASTLE-UPON-TYNE. Oct. 5. At the monthly meeting Dr. Charlton exhibited a variety of fragments, gathered at Benwell, the Condercum of the Romans, in digging the foundations of a house for Mr. Mulcaster. There were several old coins, pieces of Samian ware, fragments of weapons of war, and a number of distaff-rings, one of them particularly handsome; also a hammer- head of stone, the implement of more ancient occupiers of British soil than the Romans. Mr. George Bouchier Richardson read his collections on the introduction of the glass manufacture on the Tyne. Having devoted a few pages to the origin and general history of the manufacture of glass, he then descended to local particu- lars, commencing with a payment of lls. 6d. in 1554 ‘ for a cradle of glasse”’ for the Merchants’ Court of Newcastle. In 1585, William Huntley, Newcastle mer- chant, imported ‘‘ one cheste of glass,’’ by the Fortune, of Accarstott ; and Henry Chapman nine chests by the Falcon, of London. In May, 1594, the Corporation paid 32s, 9d. ‘‘for a cheste of glass for mending the glass windows in Saint Nicho- lus churche so far as the steeple reachethe.” In this century the manufacture was intro- duced into England, and Mr. Richardson cited from the Lansdowne MSS. three im- portant documents respecting it. The first is a paper in French, “‘ done at Windsore the ix. of August, 1567,’”? by Antoine Becque (alias Dolin) and John Quarre. They had heard by Monsieur Nichayson that Lord Burghley had hinted to her Ma- jesty concerning their matter, and that she was agreeable thereunto, and was satisfied with atoll. His lordship should have their “never-ending thanks,’’ and the more sub- stantial reward, for life, of “ the halfpenny of every tenpence that they should sell.” In 1568, an undertaking was entered into by Thomas and Balthazar de Hennezes, esquires, dwelling at the glass-houses in the Vosges, in the countrie of Lorraine, and John Chevallier, chatelain and recey-

Page 77

1853. ] vour of Fonteney le Chastelle, which refers to the privilege already obtained by “ John Quarre of Antwerp, at this present resi- dent in London,’’ in his own name and that of Chevallier, “to make and builde in England ovens to make great glass,’’ and then relates that the two Hennezes had agreed to transport themselves to England, to build there two ovens, and bring with them four “ gentlemen glasiers, that is to saye, two terrieurs and two gatherers,’’ receiving two hundred crowns a year, and dividing the surplus profit, the partnership to endure for nine years. The third document is a petition addressed to Lord Burghley by one George Longe, in or about 1589, in which the patent of Anthony Dollyneand John Carye (Quarre), merchants of the Low Countries, granted in Sept. 9 Eliz. for twenty-one years, is again referred to, but which is stated to have become void about six years after the grant, from non-performance of covenants, whereupon other men erected and set on work divers glass-houses in sundry parts of the realm. ‘‘ About vij. years past,’’ Longe reminds the Lord Treasurer, ** your Honour called them that kept the glass- houses before you, to know who should pay the Queen’s custom; whose answer generally was, that there was no custom due but by conditions of a special privi- lege which no one of them did enjoy, and they were not bound to pay custom for commodities made within the realm. Thus (continues Longe) hath her Majesty been deceived, and still will be, without refor- mation [be had].” Upon these arguments Long proceeds to beg the monopoly for himself, promising to erect only two glass- houses in England, where he states there were then fifteen, but others that might be required in Ireland. By this scheme, ‘‘ the woods of England will be preserved ; the superfluous woods of Ireland wasted,— than which, in time of rebellion, her Ma- jesty hath no greater enemy there. The country will be much strengthened, for every glass-house will be so good as twenty men in garrison: and the country will be sooner brought to civility, for many poor folk shall be set on work.’’ For this he promised a double custom to her Majesty, to keep Lord Burghley’s buildings in re- pair with the best glass, and to bestow one hundred angels at his honour’s appoint- ment. Mr. Richardson was constrained to confess that ‘‘ we have only the slen- derest circumstantial evidence to induce a belief that the manufacture of glass was established on the Tyne before the coming of James,’’ but still he was inclined to credit the assertion of Bourne the New- castle historian, that the Henzells, Tyzacks, aud Tytorys, Protestants from Lorraine, Antiquarian Researches. 509 established glassworks on the Tyne at Newcastle in the reign of Elizabeth.—It was conjectured that the Henzells de- scended from the brothers De Hennezes, but this appears to require confirmation. At the close of his instructive paper, it was suggested that there might be leases in possession of the corporation which would throw light upon the question. Mr. Clayton, the town clerk, said that General Leven and other ravagers had despoiled Newcastle of her records; but if, amongst those remaining, there were any which could be of assistance to Mr. Richardson in his researches, they were at his service. The paper was a very good one at it stood, but he thought Mr. Richardson might extend it with advantage.—Mr. Richard- son thanked the town clerk for his liberal offer, and said he would avail himself of it. WILTSHIRE ARCH ZOLOGICAL AND NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, This society, which has been for some time in a state of embryo, was inaugurated under very promising auspices on the 12th of October. The meeting took place in the Town Hall at Devizes, when the Marquess of Lansdowne, the Lord Lieu- tenant of the county, took the chair, and opened the proceedings in an introductory address. The report of the Provisional Committee recounted the purchase for 1501. of Mr. Britton’s Wiltshire collections (as already noticed in a former number of this Magazine), and the consequent re- solution taken to form a local society for the promotion of all objects connected with the general topography of the county. It was stated that about 150 persons had enrolled themselves members of the pro- posed association. The adoption of the report was proposed by Sir John Awdry, and seconded by R. P. Nisbet, esq. H. A. Merewether, esq. Q.C., Recorder of Devizes, moved a resolution, ‘‘ That a society be formed, to be called The Wilt- shire Archeological and Natural History Society, and that its objects shall be the cultivation of and collecting information on Archeology and Natural History in their various branches, and to collect a Library and Museum illustrating the His- tory, natural, civil, and ecclesiastic, of the county of Wilts.’? This was seconded by Lieut.-Colonel H. S. Olivier. The rules and regulations were then read by the Rev. J. E. Jackson, Rector of Leigh Delamere, one of the General Secretaries, and adopted unanimously. The Rev. A. C. Smith, Vicar of Yatesbury, moved a resolution that the collection formed by Mr. Britton should become the property of the society: which was seconded. by Dr. Thurnam. The Ven. Archdeacon Mag-

Page 78

ee eee 2p yn 510 Antiquarian Researches. [ Nov. donald moved and G. H. W. Heneage, esq. M.P. seconded that the Marquess of Lans- downe be requested to become the Patron of the Society; to which his Lordship at once assented. Mr. Sotheron, M.P. moved and Mr. H. M. Clarke seconded a proposal that George Poulett Scrope, esq. should take the office of President : where- upon Mr. Scrope proposed and Mr. Brit- ton seconded a resolution of thanks to the Noble Lord Lieutenant for his kindness in having patronised the society by his name, presence, and influence. Mr. Poulett Scrope then proceeded to read an inaugural address: in which, after some eloquent remarks on the general advantages derived from the study of archeology, he took the following review of the antiquities of Wiltshire :—“ There is scarcely a county in England whose local history has been so much, till very lately, neglected, or where so much, even now, remains to be accomplished. And yet how rich is it in matters of command- ing interest to the historian and antiquary ! In the uncertainty which rests on the early annals of the island, through the want of written records, or the fables and contradictions of such as we possess, His- tory turns for information to the monu- ments of antiquity which the primitive inhabitants have left upon its surface. And where upon that entire area are to be found remains of this class in any degree comparable to the wonderful Celtic tem- ples, and tumuli, and earthworks, with which our county abounds? Stonehenge and Avebury are to Britain what the Pyra- mids are to Egypt—the colossal and mys- terious relics of an otherwise unrecorded age and people! Passing on to a period, the darkness of which is penetrated by some faint gleams of historical light—that of the Roman occupation of the island— we find the vestiges of those military propagators of civilization and art, their roads, camps, stations, villas, thickly strewn over the soil of our county, attesting their lengthened residence here. In a still later age Wiltshire is known to have been one of the chief theatres of the san- guinary and protracted warfare wage. by the invading Danes and Saxons with the aboriginal Britons and with one another. Within its limits the heroic Arthur, and still more illustrious Alfred, contended at different periods for the liberty of their country, and won their most celebrated victories. Again, when the Normans had in turn conquered the isle, and imposed their feudal system on the self-governed Saxons, this district was the chief battle- field in that remarkable contest between rival sovereigns and their mailed barons, the issue of which determined not only the ruling dynasty, but also the constitu- tional character of the realm; and the dwarfed remains of the baronial strong- holds of Sarum, of Ludgershall, of De- vizes, Malmesbury, and Marlborough are invested with a halo of interest from their connection with the uerce and desolating struggles of that stormy period. At a much later epoch of civil warfare, that of the Great Rebellion, and again in the Revolution of 1688, this county was like- wise the scene of important events, deeply interesting to the constitutional historian.” Mr. Scrope next alluded to the magnificent work on ancient Wiltshire by Sir R. C. Hoare, and to the “ Modern Wiltshire,’’ in which the same author and his coad- jators had illustrated the southern division of the county. In that work, he stated, fifteen out of its twenty-nine hundreds have been described, ‘‘ but they are, gene- rally speaking, neither the most extensive, nor the most important. The undescribed fourteen hundreds comprehend by far the largest half of the shire. ‘The magnificent and early monastery of Malmesbury, second only to Glastonbury in the whole West of England; those of Edyngton, Bradenstoke, Kington, Brad- field, and Monkton Farleigh; the import- ant town in which we are now assembled, with its castle of the twelfth century ; Marlborough, which also figured largely in the baronial wars of that period; Cors- ham, the palatial residence of our Saxon kings; Chippenham, still retaining its pure Saxon name, the station of Alfred’s court and army for years both before and after his decisive victory over the Danes in the immediate neighbourhood; Calne, Cricklade, Highworth, Wootton Basset, Ludgershall, towns whose early possession of the elective franchise attests their ancient importance; Trowbridge, Brad- ford, and Melksham, for centuries past the flourishing seats of the staple manu- facture of the country, and the cradles of some of its wealthiest proprietary families; the venerable and handsome churches which abound in the north of the county, as, to mention only a few examples, Bishop’s Cannings, Great Bedwin, Steeple Ashton, Seend, Sherston, Lydiard-Tre- gose, Purton, and Kington ;—all this, and much more, remains as yet undescribed, or nearly so, and its history ablank. Thesame must be said of many seats of the ancient nobility and gentry of the county—Tot- tenham, with its quasi-royal forest, so long the residence of the Seymours and the Bruces; Littlecot, one of the most inter- esting and best preserved manorial houses of the kingdom ; Charlton, the northern rival of Longleat ; Corsham, long the chief residence of the wealthy and power- ant qui to | by. ter: urg vest pub men in tl with plete the « of a histo of th clude histo Wilts only | Red this Ii fossil: Euroy remar lady it the ot! tary, | nowhe nowhe charact the hil this toy Our O cephalo known

Page 79

eto” = ient Tot- ong the \ter- uses hern the wer- 1853. ] ful Hungerfords; Bowood, the favourite retreat of more than one generation of great statesmen, the hospitable resort of wit, poetry, and philosophy, literature and high art; Draycot, for centuries the chosen seat of the elder stock of the Longs; Rood Ashton, that of another branch of the same ancient and well-regarded family ; Bromham, the seat of the Bayntuns, Dauntsey, of the Danverses, Alderton of the Gores, Swindon of the Goddards, Burdrup of the Calleys, Lydiard of the St. Johns, Down Ampney of the Hunger- fords, Villierses, and Elliots, with many others, all remain, not unknown, of course, but as yet undescribed in a manner worthy of the interest which justly attaches to them. No doubt some useful topogra- phical notices of North Wilts have been published by our worthy and venerable friend, John Britton, to whom, for this and other of his life-long labours in the cause of topography, the county stands, in the estimation I am sure of us all, deeply indebted. But he himself would, I know, be the first to admit that his volumes con- tain very cursory and inadequate sketches of their subjects.’’ After reviewing the labours of the elder antiquaries who have illustrated the anti- quities of England at large, and alluding to the MS. collections for Wiltshire made by Aubrey, Gore, and Tanner (the two lat- ter of which have disappeared), Mr. Scrope urged upon his hearers the renewal of in- vestigation into the materials preserved in public and private archives, and recom- mended the preparation and publication in the first instance of separate memoirs, with the ultimate view of forming a com- plete County History. He also advocated the claims of the central county museum of antiquities and specimens of natural history, to be formed round the nucleus of the cabinet of Mr. Britton. He con- cluded with some remarks on the natural history of the county: ‘‘ The Geology of Wiltshire is not very elaborate, extending only from the London Clay to the Old Red Sandstone, but the Paleontology of this limited range is peculiarly rich. The fossils of our Green Sand beds have an European reputation, chiefly owing to two remarkable collections—one formed by a lady in this neighbourhood, Miss Benett; the other by our respected honorary secre- tary, Mr. Cunnington. The Coral Rag is nowhere more abundant in zoophytes, and nowhere assumes more strikingly its true character of an ancient coral reef, than in the hill range running northwards from this town through Bowood and Bremhill. Our Oxford clays are peculiarly rich in cephalopoda. The Kelloways rock is known to all geologists for its rare mol- Antiquarian Researches. 511 luscs. Our corn brash and forest marble beds are little else than masses of organic remains. The laminated tile-stones of this formation, in their ripple-marked surfaces strewed over with fragments of coral and water-worn shells, and impressed with the footprints of crustace, really present the exact appearance of a sandy shore just left by the retiring tide; though we know that countless ages must have elapsed since the waves of the ocean broke upon them. The oolitic limestone of Bradford has given its name to a rare and curious variety of en- crinite. The great oolite of our Cotswolds is a storehouse of organic matter, including reptiles and fishes. And the lower oolites abound in molluscs. In fact, few counties offer a more fertile field for study to the paleontologist. And a closer examination would very probably discover many new or rare species of extinct animals, still further to enrich the Fauna of our Wilt- shire strata.’’ The Rev. Arthur Fane, Vicar of War- minster, then rose to propose the nomina- tion of Vice-Presidents, which he accom- panied with an expression of regret that only two of them belonged to the Southern division of the county. Their names are, —the Lord Bishop of Salisbury, Sir J. W. Awdry, John Britton, esq., H. M. Clarke, esq., J. N. Gladstone, esq. M.P., G. H. W. Heneage, esq. M.P., the Right Hon. Sidney Herbert, M.P., Walter Long, esq. M.P., Joseph Neeld, esq. M.P., R. P. Nisbet, esq., Lieut.-Colonel H. S. Olivier, W. W. Salmon, esq., T. H. S. Sotheron, esq. M.P., and Earl Bruce. The Rev. James Bliss, of Ogbourne, seconded the nomination. Mr. Whittey proposed, and the Rev. B. C. Dowding seconded that the Rev. J. C. Jackson, of Leigh Delamere, and the Rev. W. C. Lukis, of Great Bedwyn, should be appointed General Secretaries ; the names of a committee were proposed by Mr. Kenrick, of Melksham, and se- conded by Mr. Britton; and the following gentlemen were appointed Local Secretaries, on the motion of the Rev. G. Goddard, seconded by Mr. Falkner: Rev. James Bliss, Ogbourne; Mr. N. J. Highmore, Bradford; Mr. N. V. Squarey, Salisbury; Rev. A. C. Smith, Yatesbury; Mr. G. C. Kenrick, Melksham; Rev. F. Lear, Bi- shopstone; Rev. A. Fane, Warminster ; Mr. J. Prangley, Heytesbury; Mr. W. Osmond, jun. Salisbury; and Mr. William Cunnington, Devizes. A dinner afterwards took place at the Bear Hotel, at which Mr. Sotheron pre- sided; and subsequently a Conversazione was held, at which the Rev. J. E. Jackson read a paper on the objects contemplated by the Society; and the Rev. Arthur Fane addressed the meeting on the history

Page 80

512 of Boyton and the family of Giffard. A temporary Museum bad been formed: in which the department of Natural History was illustrated by a portion of Mr. Cun- nington’s collection of fossils, by several entomological cases, horti sicci, &c. &c. The remains from barrows on the Wilt- shire downs were numerous, and Dr. Thurnam contributed many Anglo-Saxon articles, und a series of Scandinavian im- plements. A valuable collection of me- dizval seals has been presented to the Society by the Rev. John Ward, formerly Vicar of Great Bedwyn, and now Rector of Wath in Yorkshire. Mr. Britton’s Celtic cabinet, with models, and a large collection of drawings, busts, and choice prints, constituted prominent objects. SOMERSETSHIRE ARCHXOLOGICAL AND NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY. Sept. 13. The fifth annual meeting of this body was held at Yeovil, in the Town Hall. Around the walls were hung a large number of rubbings from monumental brasses, and Dr. Sydenham contributed a large and valuable collection of illuminated missals and manuscripts, &c. Amongst many fine carvings was a grotesque repre- sentation of the offering of Isaac, formerly in the kitchen of the old Angel, at Yeovil, and sent by Mr. H. M. Watts, in whose family it has been for many years. George Harbin, esq. contributed a grant under the great seal, by Charles II., of annuities of 200/. each, for the respective lives of Rachael and Frances Wyndham, daugh- ters of Sir Francis Wyndham, of Trent, on the death of his wife Lady Ann Wynd- ham, and on the surrender of an annuity for her life of 400/. granted by Charles II. to the said Lady Ann Wyndham, io the 19th year of his reign, “ in considera- tion, as recited in the said deed, of the faithful services performed by the Lady Anon Wyndham, in being in.‘trumental to his preservation after the battle of Wor- cester.’’ Some interesting fossils and other curiosities in natural history were also exhibited. W. Pinney, esq. M.P. was called to the chair, and made an introductory address, after which the Rev. F. Warre read the report. It congratulated the society on an increase of members from 420 to 477. A beautiful collection of oriental birds, by the Hon. E. Blundell, has been added to the museum. Twelve Anglo-Saxon coins had been discovered in Wedmore Church, but, being claimed by the Lords of the Treasury, were given up; seven had been returned, and the other five had been re- placed by valuable coins of which dupli- cates existed in the British Museum. 10 Antiquarian Researches. [ Nov. Mr. John Sheppard, of Frome, then read a long and interesting essay on the connection between Archeology and Na- tural Science ; Mr. H. G. Tompkins read a paper on Anglo-Saxon and German Romanesque architecture; and the Rev. W. H. Turner, of Trent, one on the churches of Normandy, as viewed in a recent tour. The Rev. Wm. Arthur Jones, of Taun- ton, then read an ingenious paper upon the battle of Llongborth, recited in the elegy upon Geraint ab Erbin, Prince of Devon, by Llywarch Hen. prince poet of the court of Prince Arthur. The rev. gen- tleman contended that the Llongborth here mentioned, which Dr. Owen Pugh represents to be ‘‘ some harbour on the south coast, probably Portsmouth,’’ Mr. Sharon Turner being of a like opinion, was none other than Langport, in Bridgwater Bay. The Welsh word Liongborth sig- nified a port or harbour for ships, and, bearing in mind that Celtic names are in- variably descriptive of localities, it would be necessary to show that the estuary now confined to Bridgwater Bay did at that time cover the plains of Sedgemoor, and thus make Langport accessible to such ships as the Britons then possessed, Hav- ing glanced at the great changes which had taken place within historic periods in the coast line of the country, Mr. Jones ob- served that even now Langport was within reach of the tidal waters; that Porthkerry, on the opposite side to Bridgwater Bay, was at oue time frequented by ‘‘ Ceri of the extensive navy,’’ but was now quite inadequate to the accommodation of a fleet; that the characteristics of both sides of the Polden Hills afforded conclusive evidences of changes on the English coast of the Channel, and that there had been a gradual elevation of the level between Langport and the sea by the action of the floods, the subsidence of the muddy waters of the Severn, and the accumulated growth of aquatic vegetation, as the character of the alluvial deposits of the turf moors clearly indicatéd. Mr. Stradling, in a valuable paper oa the Turbaries, published in the Society’s reports for 1849-50, gave an interesting account of the different an- tiquities discovered by him in the bottom of the lake, whose waters reached to Glas- tonbury. Among those evidently British, besides flint spears and celts, he mentioned three oars or paddles, similar in form to those used in the present day by Welsh fishermen in the management of the cora- cle, and also a very large canoe formed from an immense oak, which had been preserved by the peculiar antiseptic pro- perties of the soil, and which was known to the turf-cutters as ‘‘ Squire Phippen’s

Page 81

1853.) gurt zhip.’’ These facts clearly pointed to a time when the eastern side of the Polden Hills was washed by the waters of a large navigable lake, if not an arm of the sea; and, judging from the similarity of position, there could be no doubt but that a similar estuary or lake existed at that time to the west of Polden Hill. covering the Sedgmoor of the present day, and reaching towards Langport. Even the Saxon names of the places in the district were evidence of the same physical cha- racteristics. Thus, in Sedgmoor (parts of which some now living remember a sedgy morass, the haunts of wild fowl, and fre- quented only by the sportsman), we had Westonzoyland, Chedzoy, and Middlezoy —names clearly implying the presence of an expanse of water in these localities. Considering the Polden as a ridge of hills standing between two estuaries, the one extending to Glastonbury, tle other to Langport, no more descriptive name could be given to it than it bore —Moel-y-don, or Voeldon, easily changed into Polden. The name by which Glastonbury was known to the Cimri was one which ac- corded with the physical conditions ob- taining in the district at the time when Langport was truly Llongborth—a haven of ships. Glastonbury was called the Island of Apple-trees—a name peculiarly descriptive of the place when the Turba- ries were as yet in course of formation. Mr. Yates gave an interesting descrip- tion of the plants and other natural pro- ductions of Australia; and Mr. Charles Moore, of Ilminster, read a short paper on foraminifera. Mr. Street then read a paper on paleo- graphy, endeavouring to trace the Babel of modern languages up to one common primeval tongue, and supporting his argu- ments by a reference to a remarkable work lately published in France, ‘‘ Gram- maire Comparée des Langues Bibliques,”’ by Van Drivel, according to the discove- ries of Champollion. Mr. John Batten next read a paper of considerable local interest, being an ac- count of Mr. Edward Curil, one of the sequestrators appointed by the Parliament in 1645 to sequester the property of all ‘ delinquents and malignants’’ within the hundred of Catash. He quoted many re- markable personal details, chiefly relating to the loyalist clergy, and closed with a quaint account of ‘a battle fought on Babel Hill, near unto Yerrell, between the Parliament forces, under the Earl of Bed- ford, and those which came from Sher- borne on the 7th of this instant Septem- ber, 1642.” Mr. Warre read an able paper on Taun- ton Castle, and the meeting then adjourned. Gent. Mag. Vou. XL. Antiquarian Researches. 513 SUFFOLK INSTITUTE OF ARCH ZOLOGY AND NATURAL HISTORY. Sept. 29. The twenty-third Quarterly General Meeting of this Society was held at Melford, under the presidency of the Rev. Lord Arthur Hervey. The company as- sembled at the Bull Inn, where an interest- ing collection of antiquities were arranged as a temporary museum. Amongst them was an extensive collection of documents and drawings relative to per- sons and events in Melford, &c. contri- buted by Mr. Almack, who also exhibited a fine gold coin of Cunobelin, with the wheat-eur reverse, found at Glemsford, and several Roman vessels, including a small cup of green glass, found at Mel- ford. Several Roman coins found at Melford were exhibited by Mr. Ardley, jun. and others ; a portrait of Sir William Drury, President of Munster; an em- broidered satin apron, worked in the year 1647, and some quarries of glass with birds, and the cross and instruments of our Lord’s crucifixion on a shield, from Mr. Woollard; and the bronze matrix of the seal of Alice St. Philibert, of Lack- ford, wife of Sir Brian Stapleton, of Carleton, co. of York, who died in 1384, which had been found in Bury on the previous Tuesday, and is now in the pos- session of Mr. Tymms. The noble President, addressing the meeting, briefly alluded to the beauty of the place, and the many objects of high interest to archeologists which it offers, and recapitulated the names of some of its most distinguished worthies ; and then led the way to Melford Hall, the property of Sir Hyde Parker, Bart., and the resi- dence of J. M. Williams, esq.; a fine Elizabethan house, erected by Sir Wm. Cordell, Master of the Rolls to that Queen, who honoured it with her presence, and was entertained, says Churchyard, the his- torian of this progress, with “ such sump- tuous feasting and banquets as seldom in any part of the world hath been seen be- fore.’’ A paper on the history of the place and its owners having been read by Mr. Tymms, the company proceeded to the Church, where Mr. Almack acted as guide, and pointed out and explained the very curious portraits and painted glass in the windows ; the tombs of the Cloptons and Martins ; the Clopton chapel, which still exhibits much of its original painted deco- rations, including the verses of the poet Lydgate; and the still more beautiful Lady Chapel at the east end. The archeologists then proceeded to Kentwell Hall, the seat of Capt. Starkie Bence ; another moated red brick man- sion of the same period, erected by Thos. Clopton, esq. who +] in 1597. It is in 3

Page 82

514 the form of the letter E, a form observable in many houses of this reign, and in some instances known to have been so designed as a mark of respect to the Virgin Queen. It is nearly a mile distant from the high road, and is approached by a fine avenue of lime trees for nearly the whole distance. The hall is decorated with banners, arms, and armour ; the banners bearing the arms of the various owners of this beautiful estate being worked by the lady of Colonel Bence, the mother of the present pos- sessor. An interesting paper on the his- tory of this manor was read by Mr. Tymms. It belonged to the famous Aymer de Valence, Earl of Pembroke, to the Poet Gower, and to the ancient and knightly family of Clopton, by whom it was possessed for near three hundred years, and whose heiress was the beautiful Anne Clopton, who at the early age of thirteen became the bride of the famous antiquary Sir Simon D’ Ewes, Bart. The company lastly visited Melford Place, the residence of C. Westropp, esq. but formerly and for four centuries the abode of the Martin family, who removed but a few years since into the county of Norfolk. All that remains of the old house is the chapel, since converted into rooms; but retaining its waggon-roofed panelled ceiling, with its cornices and beam carved with foliage of rich and bold design. Here, too, were set out a great number of Roman coins, several cinerary vases, and other remains of the same period, that had been dug up on the estate, including a small amphora of green glass. Mr. Tymms having read a paper on the history of the place, the company returned to the Bull Inn, where a cold collation had been set out in the Assembly Room. ESSEX ARCH ZOLOGICAL SOCIETY. Sept. 16. The Colchester section met the president, Mr. Disney, and several of the members from Tendring Hundred, at Harwich. J. Bagshaw, esq. M.P. con- ducted the visitors over the town, and brought many excellent specimens of oak carving of the reign of Henry VIII. under their notice, as well as a massive stone- pointed arch, associated with which were the so-called Roman bricks. One of the carvings in the shop of Mr. Durrant, and some others in the remains of the old Duke of Norfolk’s mansion, excited much attention, A rude stone font-like piece of workmanship, dredged up from the west rock, was noticed, and a piece of ancient ordnance from the same locality, with many other local curiosities. A denarius of Augustus, found at Harwich, was the only Roman coin seen. Numerous coins Antiquarian Researches. [Nov. of the Tudors are, however, constantly dredged up. Dr. Duncan stated that he had pur- chased for the Society a series of docu- ments relating to the Stone-house in the parish of St. Runwald, and which extended over a term of years from 1535 to 1636. An agreement between the English and Dutch bays makers respecting foreigners, had been presented by J. Bawtree, esq. The remainder of the coins discovered in making the foundations of the brewery in the year 1800, of which the Roman had been already named, a coin of William I. one of Henry II. and several of Henry VIII. and Elizabeth, were reported to be in good preservation. Dr. Duncan also exhibited several im- pressions of seals lately found in Col- chester ; and, amongst others, an impres- sion of the seal of a ring, with the inscrip- tion ‘¢ Thermia.’’ Dr. Duncan observed that the antiquity of the gem was admitted, but some had doubts as to the setting; a very competent judge, however, was of opinion that it was not modern. Dr. Badham of East Bergholt considers the sphynx it represents to be older than the inscription beneath it. Mr. Disney ob- served that he once had a sphynx, which held, as he presumed this to do, a four- sided pyramid, on whose base a cartouche and hieroglyph was found. It was men- tioned that Dr. Bell considered that the figure held a four-sided pyramid; that others differed from him ; but that, whether it was a pine cone or a pyramid, its my- thological signification was the same. The general opinion was, that the ‘“‘ Thermia ” was a personal name; and much interest was considered to be attached to the seal, as two coins of Cunobelin have been found close to Mr. Merrell’s ground, each bear- ing a sphynx. SAXON BURIAL-PLACE NEAR SALISBURY. Excavations recently made at Harnham Hill, near Salisbury, under the direction of J. Y. Akerman, esq. the Resident Secretary of the Society of Antiquaries of London, have disclosed the remains of an extensive Saxon burial-place. About 65 skeletons have been discovered, and among the bones have been found some very curious Saxon ornaments, including beads, amber amulets, buckles, fibule, a ring like a hoop twisted twice round the finger, spear-heads, the boss of a shield, the re- mains of a small casket, a comb, and, with other things, a bodkin, ear-pick, &c. at- tached to a ring and worn by a lady, ap- parently like a modern chatelaine. There have also been found a fork, a gold ring in all respects like a wedding-ring, a solitary knuckle-bone of a sheep, suggesting the

Page 83

1853.] Antiquarian Researches. 515 game of fali, a small article with marks on it like a domino, and a Roman coin of the time of Constantine. In compliance with the wish of a numerous body of the citizens of Salisbury, these antiquities were ex- hibited in the Council Chamber, where, at the request of the Mayor, Mr. Akerman offered a few remarks upon them to the following effect :—‘‘ In the summer of the present year I saw an announcement in the local newspapers of the discovery of the umbo of a shield and spear-head, on Harnham Hill. Having for many years past made our Anglo-Saxon antiquities my study, and having explored many Saxon burial-places in various counties of Eng- land, I at once concluded that this locality was the site of an Anglo-Saxon cemetery, and wrote to your townsman,- Mr. Wil- liam Fawcett, for particulars. Mr. Fawcett communicated with his noble landlord, Lord Folkestone, and the result is before you. The spot is called the Low Field, not because it is in a low tract of ground, but from its having been at one time co- vered with Aleows, or tumuli, those small conical barrows, of which a great number may yet be perceived in various parts of England, but especially in Kent. They are not to be confounded with the larger tumuli, which form such conspicuous ob- jects on our Wiltshire Downs, and which are ascertained to be of an earlier period. It is the opinion of some of our anti- quaries that Auglo-Saxon interments were of two kinds, that is to say, tumular and non-tumular; but, with all respect for such opinion, I cannot assent to it. The very word burial (Jury, a word of Anglo- Saxon origin) shows that the grave was covered with a mound. Thousands of these mounds have, like those at Harnham, been obliterated by the operations of the husbandman: the ploughshare and the spade have destroyed, in numberless in- stances, the traces of our Anglo-Saxon cemeteries before the introduction of Christianity, when the Pagan mode of in- terment was abandoned, though perhaps gradually and reluctantly, and the bodies of the converted were interred within the graveyards attached to the newly-erected churches. The first systematic exploration of the Barrows of this period was under- taken by the Rev. J. Douglas, about sixty years since, who published an account of his discoveries, and showed that the grouped tumuli in Kent must be ascribed to a much later period than had been assigned to them by antiquaries of the Stukeley school, in fact to the period em- braced within the arrival of the Saxons in England and their conversion to Chris- tianity. From the time of Douglas nothing had been done by way of further investi- gation of these cemeteries until about twelve years ago, when Lord Londes- borough (then Lord Albert Conyngham) undertook, at my instigation, the examina- tion of a considerable number of barrows in East Kent, the result of which was the discovery of many relics similar to those now before you.’”’ Mr. Akerman then alluded to similar investigations made since in other parts of England; and, recurring to the Harnham antiquities, stated his belief that the remains discovered were of persons previous to the introduction of Christianity. ‘It is just possible,’ he said, “ though I think we have no proofs whatever of the fact, that some of the bodies found here were those of individuals who had been converted to the true faith ; but appearances are against such a sup- position. I have hinted at the possibility of such being the case, because we find in the Capitularies of Charlemagne a man- date directing that the bodies of Christian men shall no longer be consigned to the tumuli of the Pagans, but interred within the precincts of the church, a proof that the heathen mode of interment still lin- gered among his subjects. If anything would favour the conjecture that some of the bodies interred at Harnham were those of Christians, it is the fact that some of them were unaccompanied by any object of personal use or ornament. Several skeletons have been found without the accompanying knife or any object what- ever; but nothing definite can be deduced from this. Many Pagan customs were allowed by the primitive clergy, provided they were in themselves harmless. On the other hand, the laws of the Franks, the old Saxons, and the Visigoths, denounce with heavy penalties those who shall despoil a corpse either before or after burial; a sufficient proof that the crime was so common as to call for a specific enact- ment. To this cause we may perhaps as- sign the absence of relics in some of the Harnham interments. I have said that thousands of tumuli of the Anglo-Saxon period have been obliterated by the plough- share and the spade; and this must be manifest to any one who has perused our Anglo-Saxon charters, in which ‘the hea- then burials’ are frequently named in the recitals of boundaries. Further, the word hleow gives name to many places in England, as Ludlow, Taplow, Winslow, Onslow, and, in this neighbourhood, Win- terslow. In the graveyard of Ludlow a tumulus once existed, and in that of Tap- low one exists at this time.’”?, Mr. Akerman then directed attention to the numerous antiquities arranged on the table, which it is understood to be Lord Folkestone’s deter- mination to present to the British Museum.

Page 84

516 HISTORICAL CHRONICLE. FOREIGN NEWS. War has been formally declared against Russia by the Turkish Government. This resolution was adopted at a Council which sat on the 27th of September, but actual hostilities were not to be commenced unless the Russians refused to quit the Principa- lities within fifteen days of the receipt of notice to this effect at the head-quarters of Prince Gortschakoff. A note was ac- cordingly sent by Omer Pasha, the Turk- ish commander of the Danubian army, to Prince Gortschakoff, who is reported to have replied that he had no power to enter into negociations, or to retire from the Principalities ; that he should confine him- self to defensive operations, but would resist any attacks that might be made upon him. No actual hostilities have yet taken place, but a Russian boat engaged in tak- ing soundings upon the Danube is stated to have been fired upon and an officer killed. On the 10th inst. the Sultan re- quested the presence of the combined fleets before Constantinople. They have accord- ingly passed the Dardanelles, and are now at anchor in the Sea of Marmora. Advices from Moldavia state that fresh Russian troops are still pouring in and marching towards the Danube. Much sickness is stated to prevail in the Russian army. The finances of Auséria continue in a very embarrassed condition. A report has been current that a new loan of 7,000,900. had been obtained from the house of Rothschild, but this has since been contradicted. A decree has been issued for the reduction of the army by 75,000 men. If this be carried out there may be some chance of a restoration of the exchequer to a state of solvency. The Government has just given mortal offence to the Jews by a decree, reversing that of 1848 by which persons of that race were allowed to hold real property, so that it would appear that no hope of assistance in that quarter is relied on. Spain.—The ministry of General Ler- sundi has fallen, and the Count of San Luis has been named Prime Minister. The new Ministry has advised the Queen to convoke the Cortes immediately, and it has consequently been summoned for the 19th November. A decree has ordered the construction of five war steamers, and a bill has been published in the Madrid Gazette of the 10th October, which is to be presented to the Cortes, for the forma- tion of a powerful steam navy. Switzerland.—The Federal Government has resolved to support Ticino in its resist- ance to Austria. It will grant subsidies for the employment of the population thrown out of work by the Austrian block- ade in the construction of roads. Having exhausted every means of concession compatible with the national honour, the Federal Government will make no new offer to Austria. The French Ambassador has been with- drawn from Naples, in consequence of the conduct of the government in refusing, under pretence of quarantine, to admit an officer who had been sent by the Emperor to be present at a grand review at Naples. It is expected, however, that an apology will be made, and the matter arranged. The cholera has been raging at Stock- holm. Up to the 26th Sept. 4026 persons had been attacked, of whom 2395 had died. The Government of the United States is embarrassed by an accumulating surplus, which has caused an accumulation of gold and silver in the Treasury cellars to the amount of above thirty million dollars. The secretary to the Treasury has issued a circular to the principal merchants and others, giving notice that a reduction of the tariff is under consideration, and re- questing information on the subject for the guidance of the government. River Plate.—Treaties were concluded on the 10th July between Urquiza and the English and French Governments, and on the 27th with that of the United States, for the free navigation of the waters of Parana, Paraguay, and Uruguay. A right is reserved to the Emperor of Brazil, and to the governments of Parana, Bolivia, and the Uruguay to become parties to the treaty. The Government of Buenos Ayres has protested against the treaties as illegal and as infringing on its rights. The rebellion in China continues suc- cessful, and it is expected that Pekin will shortly fall into the hands of the insurgents. Japan.—The American expedition under Commodore Perry reached the Bay of Jeddo on the 8th July, and anchored in the afternoon off the town of Uraga. The appearance of the steamers—the first ever seen in Japanese waters—with the other

Page 85

1853.) vessels in tow, appeared to produce con- siderable sensation among the Japanese, and all the trading junks, with which the bay was crowded, carefully kept out of their way. As the vessels were coming to anchor, two shells or rockets were fired into the air from a battery about a mile distant, apparently as a signal. Several government boats immediately came off, and endeavoured to put on board the vessels the usual notification to foreigners, warning them to depart. They were not received, however, and the Deputy-Go- vernor of Uraga, who was the only person allowed to come on board, was notified that, if the Japanese authorities eudea- voured to surround the ships with the usual cordon of boats, it would lead to very serious consequences. The next morning, Yezaimon, the Governor of Uraga, and a nobleman of the third rank, came off, and, after ascertaining the object of the visit, asked for time to dispatch an express to Jeddo, in order to obtain instructions how to act. During the three days which elapsed before the answer arrived, the Mississippi made a trip of about 10 miles further up the bay, finding everywhere deep soundings. Beyond the promontory of Uraga, a point which no foreign vessel had passed before, she discovered a large and beautiful bight, which was perfectly land-locked, and offered the most secure and commodious anchorage. She was followed at a distance by a number of government boats, but none of them at- tempted to interfere with her, or with the cutters of the different vessels which were sounding in advance of her. On the 12th an answer arrived from Jeddo, stating that the Emperor had appointed an officer of the highest rank to proceed Domestic Occurrences. 517 to Uraga and receive the letter of the President of the United States, and it was arranged that the interview should take place on the 14th, at the small town of Gorihama, about three miles south of Uraga. On the day appointed Commo- dore Perry, attended by 400 Americans, with their colours flying and bands play- ing the national ‘ Hail, Columbia!’’ and escorted by the Governor and Deputy- Governor of Uraga, proceeded to a house prepared for the interview. Here he was received by the Prince of Idzu, First Coun- cillor of the Emperor, who was accom- panied by the Prince of Iwami. The letter of the President and Commodore Perry’s letter of credence were formally delivered, and an official receipt given in return by the two princes. The interview then ter- minated, as the latter were not empowered to enter into any negociations. The com- modore stated that, in order to give the Japanese government ample time for de- liberation, he would depart in three or four days, and return in a few months to receive the reply. The squadron after- wards proceeded about twenty miles above Uraga. From the deck of the frigate a crowd of shipping was seen, seven or eight miles to the northward; and, from the number of junks continually going and coming, it was evident that this was the anchorage in front of the capital. The officers of the Susquehbannah and Missis- sippi speak with admiration of the beauty of the shores, and the rich cultivation and luxuriant vegetation which they every- where witnessed. The natives with whom they came in contact were friendly in their demeanour, and the Governor of Uraga is spoken of as a model of refinement and good breeding. DOMESTIC OCCURRENCES. The Northern part of England, particu- larly the town of Newcastle and its neigh- bourhood, has been visited with a severe en- demic attack of malignant Cholera. The disease first shewed itself in Newcastie on the Ist of Sept.; and was very severe during that month. At the beginning of October it began to decline. To the 18th Oct. the deaths have amounted to 1514. In the Gateshead union the deaths have also been numerous; and the dis- ease has extended to Hexham, White- haven, Liverpool, and in a slighter degree to many other places. There have been cases in various parts of London, particu- larly in the lodging-houses in Whitechapel occupied by German emigrants. Nine cases and three deaths have occurred in Mill- bank Penitentiary. In the 11 weeks from July 30 to Oct. 15 there have been 278 deaths from cholera (of all kinds) in the metropolis, of which the greatest number in one week was 66, in the week ending October 8. Oct.5. One of the most fatal railway accidents that has occurred for many years happened near the Straffan station of the Great Southern and Western Railway. The train from Killarney and the south was detained from some defect in the engine, when a heavy cattle train arrived at its full speed, and broke in pieces three of the carriages of the former train ; two others, which were in front, were released

Page 86

518 Domestic Occurrences. [ Nov. by the breaking of the coupling chains, and driven violently forward with the engine. Thirteen persons were killed on the spot, and of the survivors two are since dead. The names of the deceased are as follow : Mr. T. W. Jelly, of Straboe, Queen’s County; Mr. Daniel O’Conneli M‘Swiney, solicitor, Kenmare, and Anastasia his wife, sister to the Rev. Stephen Farrell, of Dublin; Mr. John Egan, of Birr; Mr. Bateman, of Cork; Cherry-Agnes, wife of Mr. Kempster Malcolm Knapp, of London, and her cousin Miss Margaret Palmer, daughter of Mr. Palmer, the oldest officer of the Bank of Ireland; Miss Clara Kir- wan, sister to Mr. John Kirwan, of Middle Abbey- street, Dublin; Miss Margaret Leathley, of Dublin; Miss Kate Hamiiton Haines; Mr. Christopher M‘Nally, soli- citor, Dublin; and Mr. Hall, of Kildare. Joseph Sherwood, servant to Dr. Stokes of Dublin, and Miss Emma Pack, of Par- sonstown, are since deceased. Oct. 18. The Dalhousie, one of the Australian ‘‘ White Horse line’’ of pas- senger ships, foundered off Beechy Head. Her crew consisted of 48 men and officers, and she had taken 12 passengers on board, others being waiting for her at Plymouth. Of the whole sixty persons, Joseph Reed, able seaman, aged 22, is the only one who was saved. The Dalhousie was a fine Indian teak-built ship of ncarly 800 tons, launched at Moulmein in 1848, and was therefore a first-class vessel, in good and sound con- dition. She was the property of Mr. Allan, of Leadenhall-street. Happily, ou this occasion, she was devoted more to the conveyance of freight than passengers. Her cargo comprised every description of merchandise, estimated at upwards of 100,0002. Her master, Captain Butter- worth, had passed many years in the owner's service. His wife and one of his four children have perished with him. The passengers were Mr. John Underwood, a Manchester warehousemax, his wife and three children, Mrs. Simpson and three children, and Miss Radford. The surgeon, Mr. T. R. Thomas. Of the crew thirty- two were Lascars. Metropolitan Improvements.—The new thoroughfare from London Bridge to the south side of St. Paul’s Churchyard is now finished. A further portion of the houses in Ray-street, Clerkenwell, is forthwith to be demolished. The direct line of communication from Blackfriars Bridge and Farringdon-street to Islington is forthwith to be completed. The widen- ing of Fenchurch-street is being carried out, by the removal of the houses on the south side, extending from Mark-laue, crossing London-street and Railway-place, up to Church-row, contiguous to the East India Company’s warehouses. A great many houses have been pulled down on the south side of Threadneedle-street, in Finch-lane, and Spread Eagle-court, to complete the approaches to the Royal Ex- change; as also in Dowgate-hill, to widen and improve that thoroughfare. The commissioners have obtained possession of premises at the corner of Mark-lane and Tower-street, to widen the latter thoroughfare, and form a direct line of communication from King William-street to Tower-hill. And they have also re- commenced operations to complete the new street through Spitalfields, called Commercial-street, extending from the London Docks, through Whitechapel, to Shoreditch. For a small piece of land belonging to St. Thomas’s Hospital, at the north-west corner of Finch-lane, (which is to be widened and rounded,) containing only about 400 square yards, the enormous rent of 1300/. (on lease for a term of 80 years,) has been given by the Australasian Company, with a condition to build upon it a substantial stone building. This let- ting, if calculated at its freehold value, at the existing price of Consols, would re- present the extraordinary sum of rather more than 520,000/. per acre. Gold Found in the British Islands.— The following notices relative to the Pro- duction of Gold in the British Islands, were communicated by Mr. J. Calvert to the British Association at the recent mect- ing at Hull. From his own exploration, from re- searches in various books, and from com- munications, Mr. Calvert stated that gold was found in forty counties in these islands, and over an area of 50,000 square miles. He thus classified the gold regions : The West of England, North-Welsh, Mid- England, Northumbrian, Lowland, High- land, Ulster, and Leinster. The West of England region might be divided into three districts—Cornwall, Dartmoor, and Ex- mouth, or West Somerset. In Cornwall the tin-streams, which were of the same composition as gold diggings, had long been known to contain nuggets and coarse dust, or hops of gold, but had only been slightly worked by Sir Christopher Haw- kins, at Ladoch. The largest Cornish nugget was not worth more than about ten guineas. The Cornish districts were very rich in gold. The Dartmoor district contained gold in its northern and south- ern streams. A miner, named Welling- ton, got about 40/. worth of gold at Sheepston, and Mr. Calvert had obtained gold from the granite. In the West Somerset district were four companies for working gold ores. From 55 tons of Poltimore ores 102 ounces of gold were @ a Qs SS so o's mie a3 oe eens Char Orie Hon. Paris holm Lieut of th Majes Oct Lieut

Page 87

aS a ee .—hCUrCU ae oc * QO =m 1853.] lately produced, being at the rate of 16 dwts. per ton, or twice the rate of the St. John del Rey ores. The West Somerset district probably embraced gold sites at Combe Martin and the Mendips. The North Wales district might embrace all the western counties of the principality. There were no reported river deposits, but gold ores had been worked at Carnhusian, Isso, Berthllwyd, Dolfrwynos, and other places. The Northumbrian regions em- braced Alstone Moor; but the chief known gold-field was in Westmerland and Cum- berland. In the Goldscoop mine gold had been found in the copper for ages, and he (Mr. Calvert) had discovered it in many of the ores and rivers of the district. He showed specimens from High Treby, Caldbeck Fells, the Buttermere and Crum- wick-road, Borrowdale, Buttermere, Bas- senthwaite, and a fine lump of gold gos- san, which weighed originally 57 oz. The South of Scotland district had only been worked for its river deposits in Clydes- dale and Nithsdale, but in his (the lec- turer’s) opinion it extended throughout the Lowlands. Gold was found in above forty brooks or gullies, and all of the miners have gold for sale, obtained in their holiday excursions. Mr. Calvert mentioned that in the manuscripts of Queen Elizabeth’s time the diggers relied on keele, a reddish earth, as an indication of gold, and the miners do now. He had seen it also in Westmerland, and had re- cognised it also in Australia and elsewhere. He found gold in the Lowther Burn, Long and Short Cleugh Burns, Mannoch Water, Kepple Burn, Glengomar, Elvanwater, Goldscour, and other places. At Wan- lockhead he saw gold in the midst of the town. At one place the miners, two years ago, got gold, which at Glasgow they sold for 427. Gold was reported in Perthshire, Fifeshire, Stirlingshire, and Linlithgow- shire. The Highland gold regions were Promotions and Preferments. 519 unexamined. Gold localities had been reported in Aberdeenshire and Sutherland- shire. The Wicklow diggings were only shortly referred to. It appeared, by returns obtained from the Dublin goldsmiths, that the present supply of the peasantry was about 2000/. a year. In Ulster the pea- santry work the aura or gold mountains in Antrimshire ; and the Mayola streams in Londonderry yielded gold. The yearly produce of gold in these islands was now about 5000/. a year. which might be largely increased. The number of gold- bearing streams known was one hundred. Gold had been found in nearly all the clay-slate districts. Many of these were worked in the Middle Ages, and probably also by the Romans. Gold, in ores, was found associated with silver, lead, copper, iron, and zinc ; with quartz, granite, slate, oxide of iron, and sulphate of iron. These ores have only been worked of late in Devonshire and Merionethshire. The river deposits were rudely worked by the miners or peasantry in Wicklow, Lanark- shire, Antrimshire, and Devonshire. The washing of gold-stuff in our home districts was very rude, and not equal to that in Australia, nor had there been for a long time any deep workings. Many rich gold ores were thrown away, and much metal was produced from which the gold was not refined. The only two gold-fields which had yet been worked had yielded considerable amounts, —the Lanarkshire district from a quarter of a million to half a million, the Wicklow above 100,0002. The largest known nuggets were one of 3 |b. from Lanarkshire, and others of 23 lb. from there and Wicklow. The importance of attending to this branch of the national resources was strongly urged. Mr. Cal- vert concluded by stating that he consi- dered the clay-slate formations of Canada would soon be discovered to be a vast gold-field. PROMOTIONS, PREFERMENTS, &c. GAZETTE PREFERMENTS. py, 29. Royal Artillery, brevet Lieut.-Col. W. F. Williams, C.B. to be Lieut.-Colonel. Sept. 30. George John Robert Gordon, esq., now Secretary of Legation at Stockholm, to be Chargé d’Affaires and Consul-General to the Oriental Republic of the Uruguay. —— The Hon. William Grey, now First Paid Attaché at Paris, to be Secretary of Legation at Stock- holm.—69th Foot, Major D. E. M‘Kirdy to be Lieut.-Colonel; Capt. C. F. Law to be Major. Oct.1. William Earl of Listowel to be one of the Lords in Waiting in Ordinary to Her Majesty, vice Lord Elphinstone. ct. 11. Robert William Keate, esq. to be Lieut.-Governor of the Island of Grenada.— 45th Foot, brevet Lieut.-Col. H. D’Arcy Kyle to be Lieut.-Colonel.—98th Foot, brevet Lieut.- Colonel H. Bates to be Major. Oct. 14. 1st Cheshire Militia, E. Leigh, jun. ont» late Capt. 2d Dragoon Guards, to be ajor. Oct. 17. Rear-Adm. Sir James Alexander Gordon, K.C.B. to be Master of Her Majesty’s Hospital at Greenwich. Oct. 18. Robert Dougan, esq. to be Advo- cate for Sierra Leone.—22d Foot, Lieut.-Gen. Sir W. F. P. Napier, K.C.B., from the 27th Foot, to be Colonel.—27th Foot, Major-Gen. E. Fleming, C.B. to be Colonel.—78th Foot, Major- Gen. Sir W. Chalmers, C.B., from 20th Regt., to be Colonel,—28th Foot, Capt. R, H. Lindsell to be Major,

Page 88

520 Oct. 21. 93d Foot, Major W. B. Ainslie to be Lieut.-Colonel; Capt. A. S. L. Hay to be Major, by purchase.—Hospital Staff, Deputy Inspector General of Hospitals, W. Dawson, M.D. to be Inspector General of Hospitals.— Brevet, brevet Major M. G. M‘Murdo, of 78th Foot, to be Lieut.-Colonel in the army; Capt. the Hon. F. Colborne, of 15th Foot, to be Major in the army. The Hon. W. Stuart, now second paid at- taché at Paris, is appointed first paid attaché there. Mr. Odo Russell, now unpaid attaché at Vienna, is appointed second paid attaché at Paris.—Mr. Frederic R. Nixon guardian of woods and forests at the Mauritius. Mr. George Price appointed a member of council, Jamaica. Louis Vandenbergh, esq. Swedish vice-con- sul at Portsmouth, has been knighted by the King of Sweden and Norway. NAVAL PREFERMENTS. Oct. 1. Lieut. H. B. Hankey to be flag- Lieutenant at Portsmouth. Oct. 20. Capt. W Crispin, additional to the Victoria and Albert yacht. Mr. Henry Chatfield, assistant to the Master Shipwright at Woolwich, to be Master Ship- wright at Deptford, vice Willcox,superannuated. Commander R. J. Le Mesurier M‘Clure, in command of the Investigator, Artic discovery ship, has been promoted to the rank of Captain for services performed in search of Sir John Franklin, and for the discovery of the certainty of a North-West Passage. Commander Ingle- field also is promoted to the rank of Captain. To the rank of Captain, Commanders Nicho- las Le Febvre (1838), W. Edmonstone (1841), Lord William Compton (1842), and Henry R. Foote (1845). To the rank of Commander, Lieutenants A. J. Burton (1841), H. Croft (1841), H. Temple (1841), A. C. Gordon (1842), and F. J. Diggins (1842). Capt. Hastings R. Yelverton (1843) to com- mand the Arrogant 47, screw, vice Fremantle, to the Juno 26. EcciesiaAsTicaL PREFERMENTS. Right Rev. W. Tyrrell, D.D. (Bishop of New- castle, Australia), to the Archbishopric of Sydney, New South Wales. Rev. J. Armstrong, to the Bishopric of Gra- ham’s Town. Rev. J. D. Collis (Head Master of Bromsgrove School), Honorary Canon of Worcester. Rev. RK. Symes, Canonry in Wells Cathedral. Rev. S. W. Andrews, Claxby-Pluckacre R. Line. Rev. H. Austen, New Church P.C. Tarrant Keynsham, Dorset. Rev. S. Baker, Clifiton-upon-Teme V. Worc. Rev. C. C. Barnard, Ruckland R. w. Farforth R. and Maiden-Well V. Lincolnshire. Rev. D. 'T. Barry, St. Barnabas P.C. Liverpool. Rev. F. L. Bazeley, Bideford R. Devon. Rev. J. Blackburn, Yarmouth R. Isle of Wight. Rev. L. G. F. Broome, Whittlebury w. Silver- stone P.C. Northamptonshire. Rev. R. H. K. Buck, St. Dominick R. Cornwall. Rev.S. J. Butler, PenrithV. w. TrinityC.Cumb. Rev. J. Chapman, Arnesby V. Leicestershire. Rev. T. Caine, Kirk-Lonan V. Isle of Man. Rev. T.Coldwell, Greens-Norton R.Northampt. Rev. J. E. Cooper, Forncett St. Mary R. Norf. Rev. J. Davies, Smallwood P.C. Cheshire. Rev. A. J. Empson, Eydon R. Northamptonsh. Rev. J. Ford, Somerton R. Suffolk. Rev. F. French, Worlingworth R. w. Southolt C. Suffolk. ; Rev. H. Gale, Studley P.C. dio. Satisbury. ll Promotions and Preferments. [ Nov. Rev. K. Gale, North Horton P.C. Yorkshire. Rev. E. Hanson, Thaxted V. Essex. Rev. T. Hervey, Colmer R. w. Pryor’s Dean C. Hants. Rev. G. T. Hoare, Tandridge P.C. Surrey. Rev. E. Hotham, Crowcombe R. Somerset. Rev. W. Howard, St. Peter R. Nottingham. Rey. E. Jones, Llanychaiarn P.C. Cardigansh. Rev. R. B. Kidd, Butley P.C. w. Capel C. Suff. Rev. J. Langdon, Mudford V. Somerset. Rev. S. C. Lord, D.D. Farmborough KR. Som. Rev. T. B. Lloyd, St. Mary P.C. w. St. Michael P.C. Shrewsbury. Rev. C. F. Newmarch, North and South Lever- ton R. Lincolnshire. Rev. T. G. Onslow, Catmore R. Berks. Rev. C. R. Pearson, Mark P.C. Somerset. Rev. J. L. Prior, Linby R. and Papplewick P.C. Notts. Rev. G. Prothero, St. Paul P.C. Whippingham, Isle of Wight. Rev. B. H. Puckle, Graffham R. Hunts. Rev. E. M. D. Pyne, Bawdsey V. Suffolk. Rey. W. C. Rawlinson, Chedburgh R. Suffolk. Rev. J. Room, Eastwood P.C. Yorkshire. Rev. H. St. George, Billinge P.C. Lancashire. Rev. J. Scholefield, Portwood P.C. Cheshire. Rev. R. H. Scott, Bonchurch R. w. Shanklin C. Isle of Wight. Rev. W. Seaton, Christ Church P.C. Penning- ton, Lancashire. Rev. G. Sharp, Merther P.C. Cornwall. Rev. T. F. Simmons, South Dalton R. Yorksh. Hon. and Rev. T. C. Skeflington, Cotterstock V. w. Glapthorne V. Northamptonshire. Rey. F. Swire, Elston 8. Notts. Rev. W. Tatlock, New Church P.C. Bark Island, Halifax, Yorkshire. Rev. W. Temple, Nymett-Rowland R. Devon. Rev. F. E. Tower, Kirkby-Mallory R. w. Earl Shilton C. and Elinsthorpe KR. Leicestershire. Rey. F. C. ‘T'wemlow, Forton R, Staffordshire. Rev. C, Ward, St. Nicholas P.C, Ipswich, Rev. R. West, Pett RK. Sussex. Rev. S. Westbrook, St. John’s P.C. Hudders- field, Yorkshire. Rey. J. C. Wharton, Bierton V. Bucks. Rev. T. J. Williams, Maesteg Chapel, Llango- noyd (?] dio. Llandaff. Vo Chaplaincies. Rev. A. Bell, H.M. Forces, King William’s Town, Cape of Good Hope. Rev. J. M. Edwards (and Naval Instructor), H.M.S. Ajax, screw flag-ship, Queenstown. Rev. G. Fritche, Derbyshire Lunatic Asylum. Key. B. M. Gane, H.E.1.C.S. Rev. W. Holderness, Convict Establishment, Portland. Rev. H. H. Higgins, Lunatic Asylum, Rain- hill, Laneashire. Rev. T. R. Holme (and Naval Instructor), H.M.S. President, flag-ship, for the Pacific. Rev. A. Le Brocq (and Naval Instructor), H.M. Paddlewheel Steam Frigate Terrible, Queenstown. Rev. C. J. Le Geyt, Magdalene College, Oxford. Rev. E. G. Moon, to Lord Mayor of London elect (Alderman Sidney). Rev. J. H. Nowers (Assistant), Convict Esta- blishment, Portland. Rev. J. P. Oliver, H.M. Store-ship Minden, at Hong Kong. Rev. G. Prothero, Royal Establishment, Os- borne House, Isle of Wight. Rev.J. Raine, jun. University College, Durham. Rev. F. R. Traill, to Earl of Wemyss and March. Rev. J. W. Watson, to British Residents at Mannheim. Collegiate and Scholastic Appointments. Rev. R. H. Blake, Bursar of University College, Durham.

Page 89

1853. ] Rev. T. M. Dickson, Head-Mastership of the Grammar School, Berwick-upon-Tweed. Rev. J. Gorham, Vice-Principal of the Col- legiate Institution, Cape ‘Town. E. C. Leslie, esq. Professorship of Political Economy and Jurisprudence, Queen’s Col- lege, Belfast. Rev. P. Newman, Second-Mastership of King Edward’s Grammar School, Ludlow. Rev. X. N. Paszkowicz, Mastership of the Grammar School, Newland, Gloucestershire. Professor J. Phillips, Deputy-Readership in Geology, University of Oxford. Rev. H. A. Pottinger, Worcester College, to be one of the Proctors of the Vice-Chan- cellor’s Court, University of Oxford. Rev. J. S, Jackson and Rey. F. C. Hubbard to be Missionaries at Delhi of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. Rev. W. Knight (one of the Secretaries of the Church Missionary Society), to a Mission of Inspection and Inquiry, commencing in the countries of the Eastern Mediterranean, and extending to Ceylon. Rev. R. Tottenham, to be Clerical Secretary to the National Deaf and Dumb Society, Ireland. BIRTHS. Sept.11. At Rochester, the wife of Col. Sir John Campbell, Bart. a son. —12. At Win- diesham, the wife of Capt. Kk. Hallowell Carew, ason.—15. At Elderton lodge, Gunton, the Hon. Mrs. Randall Burroughes, a dau. ——At Watergate house, Sussex, the wife of Alexander Hall Hall, esq. a son.——16. At Egglescliffe, the wife of T. W. Waldy, esq. a dau.——17. At Woolwich, the wife of Capt. Eardley Wilmot, R.A. a son.——19. In Pimlico, the wife of the Rev. Dr. Mortimer, Head Master of the City of Loadon School, a son.—At Cheltenham, Lady Thompson, a son.——20. At Coston rec- tory, Melton Mowbray, the wife of the Hon. and Rev. John Sandilands, a dau.——In Upper Harley st. the wife of the Rev. J. W. Reeve,a dau.——At Goring, Oxon. the wife of Capt. Butler Fellowes, a son.—--21. At Twyford hall, Norfolk, the wife of Robert Elwes, esq. a dau.——22. At Dublin, the Countess of Donoughmore, a dau.—235. In Cambridge terrace, the lady of Sir Charles Isham, Bart. a dau.——26. At St. Audries, Lady Acland Hood, a son.——28. At Foulmire rectory, near Roy- ston, the Hon. Mrs. Arthur Savile, a dau.x—— At Brixton, the wife of Alfred Austin, esq. H.M. Ordnance, Pall Mall, a dau.—29. In Cumberland street, the Hon. Mrs. Frederick Chichester, a dau.——At Warley barracks, the wife of Lient.-Colonel Leslie, a son. Oct. 3. In the Close, Winchester, the wife of Brownlow Poulter, esq. a son.——At Harble- down, near Canterbury, Mrs. Francis Halhed, a son.——4. At the Hirsel, the Countess of Home, a son.——At Wilderness park, Seal, the Marchioness Camden, a dau.——At Manor lodge, the wife of Alex. B.C. Dixie, esq. a dau. ——6. At Culzean castle, Ayrshire, the Mar- chioness of Ailsa, a son.——In Grosvenor-st. Lady Mary Clive, a dau.—-7. At Denton Court, near Canterbury, the residence of her father Charles Purton Cooper, esq. Q.C. the wife of Lieut. George Augustus Brine, R.N. a dau.—8. At Boughton, co. Northampton, the wife of the Rev. G. S. Howard Vyse, a son. ——l4. In Chesham-st. the wife of Capt. Glad- stone, R.N., M.P., a dau.—16. At Uffculme, Devon, the wife of the Rev. Frederick Morrice Adams, a dau.—18. At Brighton, Lady Hen- ley, a dau.——20. In Lowndes-sq. the Hon. Mrs. Duncombe, a son. Gent. Maa. Vor. XL. Births—Marriages. 521 MARRIAGES. Aug. 10. At North Mimms, Stanley, eldest son of Stanley Orred Percival, esq. of Bridge- foot house, Middlesex, to Charlotte, dau. of Archibald Paris, esq. of Abdale, Herts. — At Great Cressingham, the Rev. Sigis- mund Wilhelm Koelle, of the lingual depart- ment of the Church Missions in Western Africa, and tutor of the college at Fourahbay, to Charlotte-Elizabeth, second dau. of the Rev. B. Philpot, formerly Archdeacon of Sodor and Man.——At the chapel of the Spanish Em- bassy, and afterwards at St. George’s Hanover square, John Frederic Winterbottom, esq. of East Woodhay, Hants, to Jane-Charlotte, Baroness Weld, widow of Baron Weld, of Twickenham, Middlesex.——At St. Luke’s, Chelsea, Frederick Fairlie Elderton, esq. of Egerton road, Blackheath, to Caroline-Anne- Thackeray, eldest dau. of Mr. Robert J. T. Perkin, of Edith grove, Fulham road.—At St Mary’s Bryanston sq. Charles Mallam, of Hereford sq. West Brompton, and Staple inn, solicitor, fourth son of the late Mr. Alderman Mallam, of Oxford, to Mary-Ann, youngest dau. of the late William Francis Wyburd, esq. of Bryanston st. Portman sq.——At St. Mary Church, J. S. Bolton, esq. of Brixton hill, Sur- rey, to Sarah, dau. of W. Dawson, esq. of Dixis Field, Exeter. , 1l. At Gravesend, J. Hornsby Wright, esq. of the Abbey road, St. John’s wood, and St. Swithin’s lane, to Ann, only dau. of the late Major Oakes, 89th Regt.——At Portsmouth, George Rogers, esq. of H. M. Dockyard, to Emma, youngest dau. of William Devereux, esq. solicitor.——At St. James’s Piccadilly, Dudley Charles Lesouef, esq. to Louisa, second dau. of John Pittman, esq.——At Paris, James- Arthur, eldest son of Gerald Dease, esq. of Turbotstown, co. Westmeath, to Charlotte, eldest dau. of Edmund Jerningham, esq.—— At St. Marylebone, Frederic Singleton, jun. esq. of Kingston, Jamaica, to Fanny, youngest dau. of the late Samuel Self, esq. —— At Christ Church St. Marylebone, William M. Trollope, of Parliament st. solicitor, third son of George Trollope, esq. of Woodmansterne and West- minster, to Frances-Elizabeth, eldest dau. of David Charles Porter, esq. of Park pl. Regent’s park.——The Rev. Robert Machell, of Ktton, near Beverley, Yorkshire, to Margaret, widow of the Rev. Henry Holme, of Paull-Holme.— At Staplegrove, John Woodland, esq. eldest son of William Woodland, esq. of Shuttern house, Taunton, to Ellen, youngest dau. of the late Capt. Edward Bedwell Law, of Taunton. ——At St. Gabriel’s Warwick square, Pimlico, George Lythall Crockett, esq. of Lincoln’s inn fields, solicitor, third son of Richard Crockett, esq. late of Shushions, Staffordsh. to Elizabeth, widow of Joseph Watson, esy. of Whitehaven, Cumb.——At Broadwater, Frederick George Thellusson, esq. 29th Bengal Nat. Inf. to Annie, youngest dau. of William Whitter, esq. of Worthing.——At St. Peter’s Eaton sq. Henry Glazbrook, esq. of Crocker hill house, Sussex, son of the late Henry Glazbrook, esq. of Bryan- ston sq. to Williamina-Harriet, youngest dau. of the late Lieut.-Col. James Michael, E.1.C.s. ——At Otley, Yorksh. the Rev. Edwin Charles Wrenford, Curate of South Shields, to Sarah, only dau. of the late Benjamin Stinson, esq. of Brierly hill, Staffordsh.——At St. Giles’s Cam- berwell, Robert-Arthur, eldest son of the late Robert Puckle, esq. of Camberwell, to Matilda- Hill, second dau. of Frederick Dawson, esq. of the Middle ‘Temple. At Sculcoates, Robert M. Craven, esq. eldest son of the late Robert Craven, esq. Hull, to Jane-Ann, eldest dau. of William Ward, esq.——At Barnes, Edmund, fourth son of Peter Pemell, esq. of Canterbury, to Frances, elder dau. of Henry Bigg, esq.—— 3X

Page 90

522 Marriages. [ Nov. At Weston-super-Mare, Edward Bourchier Savile, esq. of Barnstaple, Devon, to Cornelia- Antonia-O’Callaghan, youngest dau. of Lady William Somerset.——At Weston-super- Mare, Charles Underwood, esq. of Holles st. Caven- dish square, to Sarah-Lansdown, dau. of John Whittle, esq. of Bristol.——At Holywell, Ro- bert Slopford, esq. youngest son of the late Hon. Richard Bruce Stopford, Canon of Wind- sor, and Rector of Barton Seagrave, to Matilda- Caroline, second dau. of the late Gen. Birch Reynardson, of Holywell hall, Lincolnsh.—— At Lewisham, Sam. Sabill Kent, esq. of Bayn- ton house, near Westbury, Wilts, to Mary Drew Pratt, late of Tiverton.——At Hackney, Francis Herbert Secretan, of the Stock Ex- change, fifth son of the late J. T. Secretan, of Barnet, Herts, to Ellen-Elizabeth, youngest dau. of J. H. Levin, of Upper Clapton.——At St. Bride’s Fleet st. the Rev. David Magill, M.A. and F.R.S.A. Edinburgh, late Minister of the National Scotish Church, Holloway, London, to Annie, widow of J. F. Walter, esq. M.D. London.——At St. Mary’s Bryanston sq. Capt. Hanham, 9th Regt. son of the late Rev. Sir James Hanham, Lart. of Dean’s court, Dorset, to Amy-Ursula, youngest dau. of the late Alexander Copland, esq.——At Caldecote, Warwickshire, John Johnson, esq. of Burton Hastings, to Anna-Warden, eldest dau. of Thomas Swinnerton, esq.——At Plymouth, John Wills, esq. of Trennick, Cornwall, to Mary, eldest dau. of Thomas Little, esq. of Wixenford.——At Lympstone, Devon, Kenneth Mackenzie, esq. of Lympstone, to Elizabeth- Charlotte, eldest dau. of the late J. H. Jones, esq. of the Mumbles, Glamorganshire.——At Bermuda, A. W. Twiss, esq. Lieut. R.A. to Ann-Eliza, eldest dau. of the Rev. ‘T. D. Wins- low, Vicar of Napton-on-the-Hill, Warwicksh. ——At Heavitree, John Haslam, esq. of Man- chester, to Mary-Delia, second dan. of the late Richard Kingdon, esq. of Newacott, Bridge- rule, Deven. 12. At St. Stephen’s, near Saltash, Corn- wall, William //ender, esq. surgeon, Callington, to Mary-Lord, youngest dau. of the late J. Pickthorn, esq. R.N. 13. At Southsea, Wm. H. Randolph Simp- son, esq. R. Art. to Marion-Susan-Annie-Peade, only dau. of Thomas Mackintosh, esq. of Gua- dalupe-y-Calvo, Mexico. —— At Stratford-le- Bow, Edmund, fifth son of the late Nathaniel Gill, esq. of Bromley, Middlesex, to Jane, youngest dau. of John Sander, esq. of the Bow road, At Trinity Church, Westbourne terr. Henry Saxon Snel/, esq. architect, fourth son of G. Blagrave Snell, esq. of Pennsbury, to Elizabeth-Caroline, eldest dau. of the late Simon Pile, esq. solicitor.——At Newington, John Moorshead, esq. of South hill, Callington, co. of Cornwall, to Mary, youngest dau. of the late Thomas Ball, esq. of Alvion road villa, Stoke Newington.—At Inch, Maziere John Brady, esq. second son of the Kight Hon. Maziere Krady, Lord High Chancellor of Ire- land, to Elizabeth, youngest dau. of the late Rev. Robert Longfield, of Castie Mary, Cloyne. ——At St. Helier’s, Jersey, Armand-William, son of Dr. Duret, to Elizabeth, dau. of F. A. Pattison, esq. of Newcastle. 14. At Rye, Hannah, second dau. of Capt. James Rogers, to John, eldest son of John Sharpe, esq. both of Rye. 16. At York, George Milner, esq. of Start- forth hall, to Mary-Mountain, third dau. of William Fisher, esq. of Stratford-on-Avon.— At Brightling, William Stone, esq. of Dulwich hill, to Catharine, dau. of the late Rev. John Burrell! Hayley.——At St. Marychurch, Tor- quay, James, second son of the late Rev. John Bradshaw, Rector of Brandesburton, Yorksh, to Catherine-Maria, third dau. of the late Joshua Smith, esq. of Leicester.——At Cora- vahn, co. of Cavan, Ireland, Henry Milner, esq. son of Sir W. M. Milner, Bart. of Nun Apple- ton park, to Charlotte; and Capt. a anges 16th Lancers, of Hope End, Herefordsh. to Mary-Emily, daughters of Archdeacon Beres- ford, of Coravahn.——At St, Peter’s Eaton sq. Frank Selby Gill, esq. solicitor, to Laura, fourth dau. of Charles Cobby, esq. solicitor, Brighton. ——At Plymouth, Wm. Cawrie, esq. of Laira reen, to Mrs. Anne Smith, of the Avenue, Fair’ relict of John Smith, esq. of Brunswick square, London. ——At Fetcham, Surrey, Wind- sor-Edmund,youngest son of John Hambrough, esq. of Steephill castle, Isle of Wight, to Mary, second dau. of Rev. Dr. Worsley.——At Sible Hedingham, Essex, the Rev. John Maxwell Weir, eldest son of the Rev. James Weir, Rector of Clohane, Ireland, to Mary-Hannah, eldest dau. of the late John Hilton, esq. of Sible Hedingham. 17. Charles Oxley, esq.of Addington place, Camberwell, to Emma-May, dau. of Charles Aifred Thiselton, esq.——At Stonegrave, Edw. Bury, esq. of the Middle Temple, barrister-at- law, to Mary-Elizabeth, eldest dau. of H. Dowker, esq. of Naysthorpe ledge, Yorkshire. ——aAt Whitby, Edward Alexander Joy, esq. of London, to Miss Rosetta Proctor, also of Lon- don, and late of West Cliff, Whitby.——At Tiverton, the Rev. H. G. Nicholls, Incumbent of Holy Trinity, Forest of Dean, only son of Sir George Nicholls, of Hyde park st. London, to Caroline-Maria, youngest dau. of S. Nicholls, esq. of Ashley Court, Tiverton.——At Claines, Wore. Martin, third son of T. G. Curtler, esq. Bevere house, Worc. to Laura-Jane, fourth dau. of the late John Powell, esq. of Van Die- men’s Land.——At Wanstead, Essex, Thomas Cooper, esq. of the Grove, Kentish town, and West Smithfield, to Lavinia, youngest dau. of the late Thomas Lunnon, esq. Wooburn, Bucks. ——At Witchford, Camb. William Afarshall, esq. of Ely, to Julia, sole surviving dau. of the late Rey. Philip Durham, Vicar of Witcbford. 18. At the British Embassy, Paris, William Hale, esq. to Sophy, only dau. of the late J. B. Hayward, of Loudwater, near Rickmansworth, Bucks. At Norwood, Henry, second son of Thomas White, esq. to Helen, dau. of Nath. Dando, esq. both of Upper Norwood, Surrey. ——At Monkstown, Capt. Alexander Murray, 87th Royal irish Fusiliers, second son of the Right Hon. Lord Cringletie, to Eugenia-Grace, eldest dau. of Lieut.-Col. Curiis, C.B. Innis- more.——At St. George’s Hanover sq. James Talbot Stanley, esq. of Lattiford, co. Somerset, grandson of the late Sir Edmund Stanley, to Frances-Susanna-Caroline, 4th dau. of Charles Douglas Halford, esq. of Grosvenor sq. and of West lodge.——At Walthamstow, A. K. Cut- hill, esq. of Lothbury, to Lucy, only dau. of Edmund Collier, esq. of Walthamstow.—— At ‘Ihoresby park, Notts, Charles Watkin Williams Wyxn, esq. only son of the late Right Hon. C. W. W. Wynn, M.P. to the Lady An- nora Charlotte Pierrepont, youngest dau. of Earl Manvers.——At ‘Torquay, the Rev. John Hughes, M.A, to Elizabeth-Howard, dau. of the late Right Hon. ‘T. P. Courtenay.——Henry Dunning MacLeod, esq. ot the Inner Temple, second son of the late Roderick MacLeod, esq. Lord Lieut. of the county of Cromarty, to Eliza- beth Mackenzie, eldest dau. of Hugh Innes Cameron, esq. uf Hyde park gate.——At Bat- tersea, Henry-James, eldest son of James Houghton, esq. Herne hill, Surrey, to Mary- Jones, dau. of John MacGregor, esq. Charter- house sq. and Lavender hill, Wandsworth.—— At Stanley, Lanc. Samuel, third son of the late Thomas Flamank, esq. of Newton Abbot, Dev. to Maria, youngest dau. of the late John Bird, esq. of Kensington, Liverpool.——At Chippen- St et ee oe es |e Et © CP Doe eet ee cd et ee ee ee lh se

Page 91

1853.] ham, Wilts, Capt. Henry Edward Delacombe, Royal Marines, eldest son of Lieut.-Col. H. J. Delacombe, R.M. to Harriet, third dau. of Broome Pinniger, esq. of Chippenham.——At Upper Deal, the Rev. H. Lawrence, British Chaplain at Dantzic, and Missionary to the Jews, to Sarah-Turner, eldest dau. of the late Robert Cook, esq. of Newcastle, Staff——At Atherstone, Warw. Charles-Barges, eldest sur- viving son of Capt. Fyfe, Garmouth, Scotland, late of the 92d Highlanders, to Amy-Elizabeth, only dau. of Mr. John Morewood, Atherstone. ——At St. Martin’s, Thomas-William, the poe ag and only surviving son of the late lenry Walker, esy. many years H.B.M. Con- sul at Fayal and Pico, to Emily-Mary, eldest dau. of Josiah Spencer, esq. of Bengal pl. New Kent road.——At Ramsgate, Joseph John Crid- land, esq. of Lincoln’s inn fields, to Sarah- Elizabeth, only dau. of John Hulbert Glover, esq. Her Majesty’s Librarian.—At Godal- ming, Charles Henry Howell, esq. of East- bourne terrace, Hyde pk. to Katherine, fourth dau. of the late William Keen, esq. of Godal- ming.——At the French Catholic Chapel, Lon- don, Joseph T. Harting, esq. of Lincoln’s inn fields, to Mary-Anne, only surviving child of the late Isaac Cooper, esq. of Brighton. 20. At Rathfarnham, Dublin, the Rev. B. Hale Puckle, M.A. to Eleanor, eldest dau. of the Right Hon. Maziere Brady, Lord High Chancellor of Ireland.——At Speen, Berks, William Ley, esq. of Queen st. Mayfair, and Woodlands, Devon, to Rebecca-Maria, dau. of the late Lewis George Dive, esq. of Tavistock street, Bedford square. 23. At Rydal Chape’, John Wakefield Cvop- per, esq. second son of John Cropper, esq. of Dingle ank, Liverpool, to Susanna-Elizabeth- Lydia, third dau. of the late Dr. Arnold, of Rugby.— At Harborne, Staff. the Rev. John Middleton Ware, B.C.L. eldest son of the Rey. George Ware, M.A. Vicar of Winsham, Som. and Kector of Ashton, Devonshire, to Mary- Anne, only child of the Rev. John Garbett, M.A. Vicar of Harborne.——At Rothley, Archi- bald Smith, esq. of Lincoln’s inn, to Susan- Emma, youngest dau. of the late Vice-Chan- cellor Sir James Parker, of Rothley Temple, Leic.——At Odiham, the Rev. Joseph Oakden, Incumbent of St. Stephen’s, Congleton, to Lucy-Elizabeth, youngest dau. of Capt. Scott, R.N.——At Headingley, Yorkshire, the Rev. W. H. Milner, Vicar of Penrith, Cumb. to Diana, dau. of the late H. Dixon, esq. of Laithes house, near Penrith.——At Herting- fordbury, Herts, the Rev. T. W. Weare, eldest son of the late Col. Weare, K.H. Aide-de-Camp to the Queen, to Louisa-Emma-Mary, 3rd dau. of the late Henry Fynes Clinton, esq. of Wel- wyn, Herts.——At Reading, the Rev. Henry Curtis Cherry, Rector of Burghfield, Berks, to Emily, relict of Lieut.-Col. Milford Sutherland. ——At Broadwater, Sussex, the Rev. E. J. Robinson, Warrington, to Elizabeth, second dau. of the late Mr. Thomas Harrison, of St. Martin’s lane, London..—At St. John’s, Croy- don, Henry, eldest son of tle late Henry Faith- full, esq. of Brighton, to Emily, dau. of Wm. Henry Cotterill, esq. of Throgmorton street ; and, at the same time, William-Henry, son of H. W. Cotterill, esy. to Margaret, dau. of the late H. Faithfull, esq.——At St. George’s Hanover square, Frederick J. Francis, esq. of Upper Bedford pl. and Warwick cresc. West- bourne terr. to Sophia-Dorothea, eldest dau. of C. J. Thrupp, esq. of Lyme Regis, Dorset,—— At St. Andrew’s Holborn, Alfred Tabois, esq. of Brighton, B.A. of the Royal College of Rouen, to Elizabeth, only dau. of the late Wm. Robin- son, esq. of Edward st. Portman sq.——At St. James’s, Westbourne terr. Henry Gray, esq. » of Park road, Stockwell, to Charlotte, dau, of Marriages. 523 Hugh Hamilton Mortimer, esy. of Upper Tooting, Surrey.——At Wonston, ‘the Rev. Jonathan Blackburne, M.A. of Duxford, to Anna-Sophia, youngest dau. of the late James arker, esq. of Sutton Scotney.——At Hemy- ock, F. D. W. Wheaton, esq. of Culmstock, to Julia, eldest dau. of the late Robert Farrant, esq. of Culmpine house, Devon. At Sur- biton, Charles John Wilkinson, esq. F.G.S. eldest son of Lieut. John James Wilkinson, R.N. to Mary-Matiida, widow of Alfred West- macott, esq. uf Chislet, Kent, and only dau. of the late Rev. Barrington Syer, Rector of Wal- dingfield, Suff. and of Guesiingthorpe, Essex. ——At Roydon, Norfolk, the Rev. Edw. Gur- don, Rector of Barnham Broom, to Catharine- Margaret-Temple, eldest dau. of the Rey. Tem- ple Frere, Rector of Roydon, and Prebendary of Westminster.——At Duisburg, in Rhenish Prussia, Edward Conduitt Dermey, esq. of Surrey sq. Old Kent road, to Mary, eldest sur- viving dau. of Charles Hoar, esy. of Lenfield, Maidstone. —— At Wymering, Hants, John Evelyn Kingston Morley, second son of Arthur Thomas Morley, esq. of Newtown hal!, Mont- gomeryshire, to Caroline-Juliana, only dau. of the late John Jervis Gregory, esq. Lieut. R.N. ——At Badin, near Truro, Henry Smith, esq. Bengal Army, to Mary, relict of J. Lambard, esq. Bengal Army. 24. At the British Embassy, Paris, James Rennell Rodd, only son of the late Vice-Adm. Sir J. Tremayne Rodd, K.C.B. to Elizabeth, third dau. of the late Dr. A. Todd Thomson, Fellow of the Royal College of Physicians.—— At Preston, Sussex, Percy Mansfield Morris, esq. second son of the late William Morris, esq. of Streatham, Surrey, to Maria-Christiana, only dau. of the late Col. Donald Macdonald, of H.M. 19th Regt.——At St. Mark’s, Richard Izod Downes, esq. to Adelaide, second dau. of Thos. Wyld, esq. Rickmansworth, Herts —— At Portishead, Henry Lye, esq. Captain in the Bombay Army, eldest son of the late Rear- Adm. Lye, of Sion house, Bath, to Fanny- Molyneux, youngest dau. of Molyneux Shuld- ham, esq. Comm, R.N.——At East Grinstead, Arthur Hasiie, esq. to Harriet, eldest dau. of the Rev. John Netherton Harward, Vicar of East Grinstead.——At Mansfield, the Rey. John Cowen, B.A. of Bardsea, Ulverstone, to Lucy A. Lindley, dau. of Charles Lindley, esq. of Westfield house, Mansfield.——At Llan- debie, the Rev. Charles Bowen, Penclawdd, to Catherine, third dau. of Mr. David Thomas, of Glynhir, Carmarth.——At St. Thomas’s, Upper Clapton, the Rey. L. Thornton, M.A. of City road, to Emma, dau. of Dr. Ayre, Hack- ney.--—At Mayfield, Staff. the Rev. Talbot A. L. Greaves, Vicar of Mayfield, to Catherine- Eilen-Caroline-Colyear, only dau. of the late Capt. and Lady Catherine Brecknell, and niece of the last Earl of Portmore.——At Dawlish, Devon, William J. Dunn, esq. Lieut. in the Royal Marines, youngest son of Capt. Dunn, R.N. of Cheltenham, to Marguerite, widow of Thos. Exham, esq. M.D. of Claremont house, Cheltenham.——At All Souls’ Langham place, the Rev. Jolin Rowlands, Fellow of Queen’s college, Camb. and Rector of Grimston, Norf. to Georgiana, yoenaet dau. of Sir George Jackson, K.C.H. Her Majesty’s Commissary Judge at Loando. 25. At Great Gaddesden, Herts, Edward Heneage, esq. to Rénée, second dau. of the late Capt. Richard Hoare, R.N.——At Farleigh Wallop, the Rev. T. B. Jackson, B.A. of Brigh- ton, to Elizabeth, second dau. of the Rev. John Brocklehurst, of London.——At Willesden, the Rev. William Singleton, M.A. Rector of Wor- lington, Suffolk, to Anne-Caroline, youngest dau. of the late John Huish, esq.-—At St. Pancras, Lieut. W. Welsh, R.N. of Preston

Page 92

524 station, to Mary-Anne, second dau. of Comm. W. Marshall, K.N. of London.——At Hurst- bourne, Hampshire, the Rev. James Murray Rawlins, M.A. Incumbent of Bardsley, Lanc. to Sarah-Elizabeth, eldest dau. of the Rev. Gilbert Alder, LL.B. Rural Dean and Vicar of Hurstbourne.——At Jersey, William Nichol Ralph, esq. late Capt. of H.M. 2nd (Queen’s Royal) Regt. to Mary-Ann, dau. of the late a James Couch, K.N. of Stoke, and widow ot Richard Lennox, esq. surgeon, R.N. Hayes, Middlesex, Philip //ughes, esq. of Eus- ton square, to Grace, second dau. of Daniel Wilshin, esq. of Hayes. At St. James’s Paddington, Joseph James Charlier, esq. of Bayswater terr. to Sarah-Elizabeth, second dau. of the late Thomas Fiske, esq. of Camb. —At St. James’s Paddington, Charles James Monk, esq. only son of the Lord Bishop of Gloucester and Bristol, to Julia, only dau. of Pantia Kalli, esq. Greek Consul-General. — At Edenhall, the Rev. John Aldersey, M.A. Curate of Kirkland, to Mary, only dau. of the late Joseph Waugh Dixon, esq. of Fog Close. —At St. Mary’s Islington, the Rev. John Vercoe, to Jane, third dau. of the late Mr. Thomas Alexander McBean, of Devonshire st. Portland pl.—At Harewood, Charles Henry Mills, esq. only son of Charles Mills, esq. of Camelford house, and Hillingdon, Middlesex, to the Lady Louisa Isabella Lascelles, eldest dau. of the Earl of Harewood.— At Thames Ditton, Thomas, son of Richard Wain, esq. of Manchester st. to Emily-Sophia, youngest dau. of Robert Pulford, esq. of Ember grove. 26. At Dublin, the Rev. John M. Williams, M.A, of Uileskelf, to Ellen, youngest dau. of the late Mark Monsarrat, esq. of Summer hill, Dublin. 27. At All Souls’ Langham place, Charles- Edwin, son of Thomas Ventom, esq. of Oak hall, East Ham, to Margaret, youngest dau. of D. Jones, esq. of Little Downham, Isle of Ely. ——At St. Mary’s, Leyton, Alfred Peskett, esq. M.D, of Petersfield, Hants, to Jane, only dau. of Robert Collins, esy. surgeon, Leyton, Essex. —At Blunham, Beds, the Rev. Philip V. M. Filleul, M.A. Warden of Christ’s college, ‘Tas- mania, and Chaplain of Wadham college, Oxf. to Marianne, dau. of the late Samuel Rainbow Girdlestone, esq. of Lincoln’s inn. ——AtCharl- ton Kings, Glouc. the Rev. Charles Walker Molony, third son of Croasdaile Molony, esq. of Granahan, co. Clare, to Adelaide, youngest dau. of the late Sir William Russell, Bart. of Chariton park, Glouc.-— At the British Em- bassy, in Brussels, Capt. George N. Broke, R.N. second son of Adm. the late Sir Philip Broke, Bart. to Albina-Maria, the second dau. of Thomas Evans, esq. of Lyminster, Sussex. —At Hampstead, David Masson, esq. Pro- fessor of English Literature, University coll. to Emily-Rosaline, eldest dau. of Chas. Orme, esq. of Upper Avenue road, Regent’s park.— — At St. Dunstan’s in the West, George Hancock Gutch, esq. son of John Gutch, esq. of Corsiey, Wilts, to Rebecca, only dau. of E. Dean, esq. of Wareham, Dorset.——At Eastbourne, Sus- sex, M. Paul Théodore Batailard, of Char- treuse de Liget, Indre et Loire, to Charlotte- Frances, second dau. of the late Major Nicholas Willard, of Eastbourne.——At Cauberry, New South Wales, J. Scott Townsend, esq. of the Surveyor-General’s Department, to Frances- Emily, third dau. of William Davis, esq. of Boorooroomba. At Woodford, John Chris- topher, second son of J. Snowdon, esq. of Nor- wich, to Mary Ann Henrietta Loof, of Manor house, Holloway. 29. At St. George’s Hanover sq. Frederick Pedley, esq. of George st. Hanover sq. to Eliza, second dau. of the late Mr. Samuel Dolby.—— At St. Margaret’s Westminster, E. Edmunds, Marriages. [Nov. esq. of Lambeth, to Mary-Ann, eldest dau. of George Brown, esq. late of Great Chapel street, Westminster, and Brighton. 30. At St. George’s Bloomsbury, Hastings Fowler Jones, esq. late of the Royal Regiment, eldest son of the late William Fowler Jones, esq. of Ashurst, Kent, to Katharine, second dau. of John Garford, esq. of Russell sq.— At Sutton-on-the-hill, Nathaniel Charles Cur- zon, esq. of the Inner ‘Tempie, eldest son of John Curzon, esq. of Derby, and Breedon, Leic. to Emily-Frances-Anne, youngest dau. of the Kev. German Buckston, of Sutton, Derb. —At St. Nicholas, Glamorganshire, Robert Oliver Jones, esq. of Fonmon castle, to Sarah- Elizabeth, third dau. of John Bruce Pryce, esq. of Duffryn house, Glamorgansh.—At St. James’s Westminster, Richard Babbington, esq. of Stony Stratford, to Maria-Mary, second dau. of James L. Ridgway, esq. of Piccadilly, and Walton-upon-Trent.— At Bermondsey, Charles-Edward, youngest son of James Peter- son Twiss, esq. of Cambridge, to Sabina, eldest dau. of Chas. Glyde Wrankmore, esq. of H.M. Customs, London.——At Brighton, William Michell, esq. of New college, Oxford, younger son of the late James Charles Michell, esq. of Brighton, to Augusta, eldest surviving dau. of Colin Arrott Browning, esq. M.D. of H.M. Dockyard, Woolwich.——At Sheuley, Herts, Algernon, fourth son of Thomas Attwood, esq. of Birmingham, to Emma, only dau. of the late John Foulkes, esq. of Wrexham.——At Leo- minster, near Arundel, John Lear, esq. of Leo- minster, to Martha-Jane, youngest dau. of the late Joseph Hinde, esq. formerly of Arundel. ——At St. Peter’s, Salcombe, Henry W. Foster, esq. second son of the late Robert Blake Foster, esq. of Lansdown cresc. Bath, to Mary-Anna, sixth dau. of the late James Clark, esq. of Sid abbey, Sidmouth.——At Bradford, Wilts, N. Jarvis Highmore, esq. M.D. of Bradford, to Harriett-Emma, second dau. of John Bush, esq. of Woolley hill.——At Richard's Castle church, the Rev. Thomas James Longworth, Vicar of Bromfield, Salop, to Emma, eldest dau. of Thos. Charles Bridges, esq. the Lodge, Ludlow, Salop.— At St. Marylebone, Edward Lee Roweliffe, esq. of Woburn pl. to Caroline, second dau. of Charles Bailey, esq. of Stratford place.—— At Stockwell, William Francis Ellaby, of Queen st. Cheapside, solicitor, eldest son of the late Rev. Francis Ellaby, of Percy chapel, to Susanna, youngest dau. of Mr. Tarrant, of Studley Villas, Stockwell. 31. At Farleigh, Hants, the Rev. Henry W. Jackson, B.A. of Brighton, to Eliza, fourth dau. of the Rev. W. Brocklehurst, of London. At Keston, Alexander Miller, esq. M.D. of London, to Anne-Catherine, dau. of the Rev. J. W. Martin, Rector of Keston.-— At Tre- vethin, the Rev. Freke Lewis, Rector of Ports- kewitt, to Caroline, second dau. of the late T. B. Rous, esq. of Courtyrala, Glamorgansh. ——At Monmouth, the Rev. William Oakley, M.A. Fellow of Jesus college, Oxford, third son of Thomas Oakley, esq. of Lydart, near Mon- mouth, to Mary-Ellen, eldest dau. of the late John Bagnall, esq. of West Bromwich, Staff. —At Wimborne, Charies Francis Albert Houdant, esq. to Anna-Maria, dau. of Waring Biddle, esq. late of Hampreston. Sept. |. At Lea, Portarlington, the Rev. J. W. Benn, Incumbent of St. Paul’s, Portar- lington, to Maria-Louisa, dau. of the late Maj.- Gen. Hamilton, C.B.—— At Catsfield, Richard Thomas Lee, esq. of Grove hall, Yorkshire, to Louisa-Elizabeth, dau. of the late Lieut.-Gen. Sir Andrew Pilkington, of Catsfield pl. Sussex. ——At Caine, the Rev. Frederick Augustus Rein, Minister of the Church Missionary Society, Nazareth, to Mary, second dau. of the late Mr. William Ward, of Stockley, near Calne.

Page 93

OBITUARY. Earu BrRownLow. Sept. 15. At Belton House, Lincoln- shire, in his 75th year, the Right Hon. John Cust, Earl Brownlow and Viscount Alford (1815), second Baron Brownlow, of Belton, and the fifth Baronet (1677), G.C.H., D.C.L., F.R.S., F.S.A., F.L.S., a Governor of King’s College, London, and a Director of the British Institution. Lord Brownlow was born on the 19th August 1779. He was the eldest son of Brownlow the first Lord (who was raised to the peerage in acknowledgment of the services of his father, the Right Hon. Sir John Cust, as Speaker of the House of Commons), by his second wife Frances, daughter and heir of Sir Henry Banks, of Wimbledon in Surrey, an Alderman of London. He was a member of Trinity college, Cambridge, where the degree of M.A. was conferred upon him in 1801. He was created D.C.L. at Oxford, June 10, 1834. He entered parliament at the general election of 1802, as one of the members for the borough of Clitheroe, which he continued to represent in the two follow- ing parliaments, until his accession to the peerage. He received the commission of Major in the Royal Lincolo militia in the year 1804, and subsequently he was for some years the Colonel of that regiment. He succeeded to the peerage on the death of his father, on Christmas day in the year 1807 ; and was advanced to the dignity of an Earl by patent dated Nov. 27,1815. He was nominated a Knight Grand Cross of the Hanoverian Guelphic Order in 1834. In 1809 he was appointed Lord Lieu- tenant, Custos Rotulorum, and Vice- Admiral of the Coast of Lincolnshire. He resigned those offices last year, when he was succeeded by the Marquess of Granby. The Earl was also formerly Recorder of Boston. In politics Lord Brownlow was a con- stant supporter of the Conservative party. Sincerely attached to the Church of Eng- land, his Lordship was always among the first to assist any scheme which was pro- moted by episcopal authority within his own diocese, and many new churches in London and elsewhere owed much to his Lordship's liberality. He was an intelli- gent patron of literature and science and presided with much cordiality at the an- nual meeting of the Archeological Insti- tute held at Lincoln in 1848, Earl Brownlow was three times mar- ried. His first wife was Sophia, second daughter of Sir Abraham Hume, of Wormleybury, co. Hertford, Bart., by Amelia-Egerton, daughter of John Eger- ton, D.D. Lord Bishop of Durham, by Lady Anne Sophia Grey, daughter of Henry Duke of Kent. This Lady Brown- low died on the 21st Feb. 1814, leaving issue one daughter and two sons: 1, Lady Sophia-Frances, married in 1836 to Christopher Tower, jun. esq., of Weald Hall, Essex ; 2. John-Hume, the late Vis- count Alford; and 3. the Hon. Charles Henry Cust, who married, in 1842, Caro- line-Sophia, eldest daughter of Reginald George Macdonald, esq. of Clanronald (niece to the present Countess Brownlow and to the Earl of Mount-Edgeumbe), by whom he has issue. The Earl married secondly, Sept. 22, 1818, Caroline, second daughter of George Fludyer, esq. of Aystone, co, Rutland, and grand-daughter of John ninth Earl of Westmoreland. This lady died on the 4th July 1824, leaving issue three daugh- ters: 1. Lady Caroline-Mary; 2. Lady Amelia; 3. Lady Katharine-Anne, mar- ried in 1850 to Arthur-George Viscount Cranley, son and beir-apparent of the Earl of Onslow; besides, 4. Lady Eliza- beth, who died soon after her birth in 1624. The Earl's third wife, who survives him, was Lady Emma Sophia Edgcumbe, eldest daughter of Richard second Earl of Mount Edgcumbe, to whom he was mar- ried on the 17th July 1828. Her Lady- ship was formerly Lady ofthe Bedcham- ber to Queen Adelaide. She had no children. John-Hume Viscount Alford, Earl Brownlow’s eldest son, died on the 3d Jan. 1851, and a memoir of him will be found in our vol. xxxv. p. 311. He had taken the name of Egerton only in the year 1849, on coming into possession of the Bridgewater estates by the death of the dowager Countess of Bridgewater, the widow of John-William the seventh Earl. This inheritance had been clogged by that nobleman with the condition—now de- clared illegal (see our Number for Sep- tember last, p. 301), that Lord Alford, within tive years of his succession to the Earldom of Brownlow, or before his death, should have procured from the Crown the dignity of Marquess or Duke of Bridgewater. The contingency of Lord Alford dying before his father, but after

Page 94

526 Osiruary.—Lord Suffield —Lord Anderson. [ Nov. becoming possessed of the estates, and leaving a son and heir, had apparently not been contemplated by the old Earl. Lord Alford, by his wife Lady Marianne-Mar- garet-Compton, eldest dau. of Spencer- Joshua-Alwyne second Marquess of North- ampton, left two sons: John-William- Spencer-Brownlow, now Earl Brownlow, born in 1842, and the Hon. Adelbert Wellington Cust, born in 1847. The youthful Earl, by the recent decision of the House of Lords, is now the undisputed possessor of the Bridgewater estates. Lorp SuFFIELD. Auy. 22. At Gunton Park, Norfoik, aged 40, the Right Hon. Edward Vernon Harbord, fourth Baron Suffield of Suffield, co. Norfolk (1786), and a Baronet (1745). Lord Suffield was born at Hampton Court on the 19th June, 1813. He was the eldest son of Edward the third Lord, by his first marriage with the Hon. Georgiana Venables-Vernon, daughter and heir of George second Lord Vernon. He succeeded to the title on the 6th July, 1835, when his father died in conse- quence of a fall from his horse. He en- tered with much eagerness into the sports of the turf, and in consequence fell into pecuniary difficulties, which for some years made him a resident on the con- tinent, He married on the Ist Sept. 1835, the Hon. Charlotte Susanna Gardner, only daughter of Alan-Hyde second Lord Gard- ner; but by that lady, who survives him, he had no issue. Her Ladyship was in 1852 appointed a Lady in Waiting to H.R.H. the Duchess of Cambridge. The peerage devolves on his half-brother the Hon. Charles Harbord, late a Lieute- nant in the 7th Hussars. His Lordship was born in 1830, and is unmarried. His mother, the Dowager Lady Suffield, is a sister of Evelyn John Shirley, esq. of Eatington Park, Warwickshire. Lorp ANDERSON. Oct.5. In London, aged 56, Adam Anderson, esq. one of the Lords of Session in Scotland. Lord Anderson was the second son of the late Samuel Anderson, esq. of More- dun. He was born at Edinburgh in 1797, was educated at the university of that city, and called to the Scotch bar in 1818. He was appointed sheriff of Perthshire in 1835, and held that office until 1842, when he became Solicitor General for Scotland. He filled this situation until the fall of Sir Robert Peel’s administration in the summer of 1846. In 1851 he was chosen Dean of the Faculty of Advocates—suc- ceeding the present Lord Justice General in that office, as he had previously suc- ceeded his lordship in the solicitor-gene- ralship and in the sheriffship of Perthshire. In February 1252 Lord Derby came into power, when Mr. Anderson was appointed Lord Advocate of Scotland. He now re- signed the office of Dean of Faculty, fol- lowing in this respect the example which had been set by Lord Jeffrey in 1830. Soon after his appointment as Lord Ad- vocate, Mr. Anderson had addressed the electors of Lymington, and he had every chance of being returned to parliament for that borough, at the general election in the summer of 1852, when a vacancy pre- sented itself on the Scotch bench, and he was promoted to be a judge of the Court of Session, with the unanimous approba- tion alike of the public and of the pro- fession. “Not many men have been endowed with a finer combination of qualities. Sim- plicity of character was in him signally blended with knowledge of men and of the world. He combined the strongest and nicest sense of duty and its most unobtru- sive performance, in his own case, with the most indulgent consideration in the case of others. To great circumspection and practical sagacity of judgment he united unflinching energy and courage when the results of deliberation were to be followed out in action. His universal and never-failing courtesy seemed to be a necessary impulse rather than an effort or a consequence of study; and such was the charm of his frank and generous nature that, amid all the professional and political conflicts of a most active life, he never made an enemy or lost a friend. In pri- vate life his lordship was esteemed and beloved by all who knew or approached him. High honour, great generosity, and unaffected piety were in him graced by the most pleasing manners and unvarying cheerfulness. Whether, indeed, his cha- racter be looked at morally or intellectu- ally—whether he be regarded as the judge, the friend, or the member of society-—the death of Lord Anderson must be deeply felt as a great public loss, as well as a grievous public calamity.’’—Edinburgh Courant. His lordship had landed at Folkestone, after a short tour on the continent, when the first tokens of indisposition presented themselves. They were not so serious as to prevent his journey to London next day. It was his lordship’s intention to proceed immediately to Scotland, in order to enter on the discharge of his duties as one of the Lords of Justiciary; but the medical advisers whom he consulted for- bade him in the mean time to leave the metropolis. Symptoms of fever were now ee oe er a i) 2 et Om lm kl aarp at DO mS th

Page 95

ene eee eee SOV Oe eS Ye Oe El wr s O- 1853.] OsituAry.—Right Hon. Sir Frederick Adam. 527 apparent, but the aspect of the malady was in no wisealarming. After four days however the strength of the sufferer began to sink rapidly, and he expired on the next morning. Lord Anderson was unmarried. Tue Rigur Hon. Sir Frep. ApAm. Aug. 17. At Greenwich, the Right Hon. Sir Frederick Adam, a Privy Coun- cillor, General in the army, Colonel of the 2ist Foot, G.C.B. and G.C.M.G. He was a younger son of the late Right Hon. William Adam, of Blair Adam, co. Kinross, Lord Lieutenant of that county, and Lord Chief Commissioner of the Jury Court in Scotland, by the Hon. Eleonora Elphinstone, second daughter of Charles tenth Lord Elphinstone. He received his first commission of En- signin the 26th Foot, in the year 1795, from General Sir Charles Stuart, and a Lieutenancy in the same on the 2d Feb. 1796. He did not join that regiment, which was then in Canada, but was placed at Woolwich, for his military education, and in July 1799 joined asa volunteer, Sir Ralph Abercromby’s expedition to the Helder, during which he actively par- took in every engagement, being attached to the 27th regiment. On his return his services were acknowledged by the Duke of York by promotion to a company in the 9th Foot; from which he was trans- ferred to the Coldstream Guards on the 8th Dec. 1799. He served with that regi- ment in the Mediterranean for six months, and afterwards in the Egyptian campaign, where he was in the actions of the 8th, 13th, and 3lst March, 1801. On the 9th July, 1803, he was appointed Major in the 5th battalion of reserve; in August, 1804, Lieut.-Colonel of the 5th Garrison battalion ; and on the 5th Jan, 1205, Lieut.-Colonel of the 21st Foot. He landed in Sicily in command of that regiment in July, 1806, and continued there for several years. During that period he served with his regiment in Calabria in the summer of 1809, while Sir Jotun Stuart was employed against the islands in the Bay of Naples. The Eng- lish forces in Calabria obtained possession of Scylla, and retained it for some time. In Sept. 1810 Lieut.-Colonel Adam was engaged in an affair near Mili with about 4000 Neapolitan troops which were landed there inthe night under General Cavagnac; but, by his efficient disposal of the troops at his command, they were checked in their progress until the arrival of Lieut.- Gen. Campbell. In June 1811 Lieut.-Colonel Adam re- turned to England, having been previously appointed Aide-de-Camp to his Royal Highness the Prince Regent. He again departed to Sicily with Lord William Ben- tinck in the following October, some active operations being then contemplated in that quarter. He was soon after ap- pointed Deputy Adjutant-general in Sicily. On the 12th August, 1812, he attained the brevet of Colonel; and about the same time he joined the British troops on the East coast of Spain. About April 1813 he was appointed to command a brigade, consisting of one English and two foreign battalions, a troop of foreign hussars, and a company of foreign riflemen, which formed the advance of the army, and con- sisted of about 1800 men. The advance was attacked at Biar, on the 12th April, 1813, by about 5000 French, with cavalry and artillery. After defending its post for five hours it retired, pursuant to orders, on the main body at Castalla. Colonel Adam was wounded in the left shoulder on this occasion, but was not compelled to leave the field. On the 13th the enemy in three divisions attacked the left of the com- bined line, in position at Castalla. The left consisted of the advance and of Colonel Whittingham’s Spanish division; they were completely repulsed, and lost nearly three thousand men. Colonel Adam com- manded the same brigade at the siege of Tarragona, in June, when it formed part of the covering army. He continued to command the advance of the army after Lord William Bentinck took the command; and he was posted on the pass of Ordall when the French attacked and stormed that fort on the 12th Sept. 1813. On this occasion Colonel Adam _ received two wounds, one of which broke his left arm, and the other shattered his left hand, forcing him to leave the field. Lieut.- Colonel Reeves, who succeeded to the command, was soon after shot through the body, and also obliged to leave the field. The troops fought desperately, but were at last completely driven back. Colo- nel Adam came home on account of his wounds, He received the rank of Major-General on the 4th June, 1814. He served the campaign in Flanders, and at Waterloo commanded the 3d British brigade, con- sisting of the 52d, 71st, and 95th regi- ments; and was again severely wounded. The Russian and Austrian orders of St. Anne and Maria Theresa were presented to him for Waterloo; and on the 22d June, 1815, he was nominated a Knight Commander of the Bath. He afterwards served on the staff in the Mediterranean, and in 1821 was nominated a Commander of the Ionian order of St. Michael and St. George ; of which he subsequently became a Grand Cross (and for the time Grand

Page 96

528 Master), on being appointed in March 1824 Lord High Commissioner of the Ionian Islands, which office he held until 1826. He attained the rank of Lieut.- General July 22, 1830. He was sworn a Privy Councillor in 1831. In 1832 he was appointed Governor of Madras, where he remained until 1835. He was advanced to the grade of Grand Cross of the Bath June 20, 1840. On the 4th Dec. 1835, he was appointed to the Colonelcy of the 57th regiment, from which he was re- moved to the 2Ist in 1843. He arrived at the full rank of General Nov. 9, 1846. He married first a Greek lady, who died in 1844; and secondly, in 1851, a daugh- ter of the late John Maberly, esq. Sir Frederick Adam had been on a visit to his brother Sir Charles Adam, at Green- wich Hospital; and had just entered one of the carriages of the Greenwich Railway to return to London, when he was sud- denly struck by death, Avira Sir Cuartes Apa, K.C.B. Sept. 16. At Greenwich Hospital, aged 73, Sir Charles Adam, K.C.B, of Barnes, co. Clackmannan, Admiral of the White, Governor of Greenwich Hospital, Lord Lieutenant of Kinross-shire, and one of the Elder Brethren of the Trinity House. Sir Charles Adam was the eldest son of the Right Hon. William Adam by the Hon. Eleanora Elphinstone ; and was elder bro- ther to the subject of the preceding me- moir. He was born at Brighton in the year 1780. He entered the navy, Dec. 15, 1790, as captain’s servant, on board the Royal Charlotte yacht, Capt. Sir Hyde Parker, lying at Deptford. In 1793, in the Robust 74, commanded by his uncle the Hon. Geo. Keith Elphinstone, he was pre- sent, as midshipman, at the investment and subsequent evacuation of Toulon. In the Glory 98, Capt. John Elphinstone, Mr. Adam bore a warm part in Lord Howe’s action, June 1, 1794. He was afterwards transferred successively to the Barfleur 98 and Monarch 74, each bear- ing the flag of his relative the Hon. Sir G. K. Elphinstone, whose official appro- bation he received for his signal services as Acting Lieutenant in command of the Squib gun-brig, at the carrying of the important post of Maysenbergh, during the operations which led to the capture of the Cape of Good Hope in 1795. In Oct. 1795, being appointed Acting Lieutenant of the Victorious 74, he pro- ceeded to the East Indies, and on Sept. 9, 1796, participated, in company with the Arrogant 74, in a long conflict of nearly four hours with six heavy French frigates under M. Sercey, which terminated in the — of the combatants, after each Oxsituary.—Adm. Sir Charles Adam, K.C.B. [ Nov. had been much crippled, and the Victo- rious had sustained a loss of 17 men killed, and 57, including her captain, wounded. Mr. Adam was confirmed to a Lieutenancy in the Barfleur, Feb. 8, 1798. On the 16th May following, he obtained official command of the Falcon fireship, but was soon after transferred to the Albatros 18, and was ordered with despatches to the Cape of Good Hope, whence he ultimately accompanied an expedition sent to the Red Sea for the purpose of intercepting the French in their meditated descent upon India. On the 12th Juue, 1799, he was advanced to the command of La Sybille of 48 guns, which in Aug. 1800 assisted in the capture of five Dutch armed vessels and 22 merchantmen, in Batavia roads ; made prize, in Oct. following, of 24 Dutch proas, four of which mounted six guns each; and on Aug. 19, 1801, off Mahé, the principal of the Seychelle Islands, took the French frigate La Chiffonne of 42 guns and 226 men, of whom 23 were killed and 30 wounded. On arriving with his trophy at Madras, he was presented by the Insurance Company at that place with an elegant sword, valued at 200 guineas, and the merchants at Calcutta also subscribed for him a sword and a piece of plate. Having at length returned to England, he was appointed May 23, 1803, to the command of La Chiffonne, which had been added to the British navy as a 36-gun frigate, and cruised with success in the North Sea and Channel until the summer of 1805; and on the 10th June in that year, with the Falcon sloop, Clinker gun-brig, and the Frances armed cutter, drove under the batteries of Fécamp a division of the French flotilla, consisting of two corvettes and 15 gun-vessels, car- rying in all 51 guns, 4 eight-inch mortars, and 3 field-pieces, accompanied by 14 transports. From the 27th Aug. 1805, to the 6th April 1810, Capt. Adam commanded the Resistance of 38 guns; in which he wit- nessed Sir John Warren’s capture, March 13, 1806, of the Marengo 80, the flag-ship of Admiral Linois, and the 40-gun frigate Belle Poule ; brought a considerable quan- tity of freight home from Vera Cruz in Feb. 1807 ; took, 27th December follow- ing, l’Aigle privateer, of 14 guns and 66 men ; conveyed a large body of general officers to the coast of Portugal in 1808 ; afterwards bore the late King of the French from Port Mahon to Palermo, and was otherwise actively and usefully employed. After removing into the Invincible, 74, Captain Adam commenced a series of ef- fectual co-operations with the patriots on the coast of Catalonia, where, and on the other parts of the coast of Spain, he car-

Page 97

1853.) ried on for a considerable time the duties of Senior Officer, and greatly annoyed the enemy in the years 1811, 1812, and 1813. Shortly after paying off the Invincible, Captain Adam, on May 16, 1814, assumed the special and temporary command of the Impregnable 98, bearing the flag of the Duke of Clarence, in which he landed the Emperor of Russia and the King of Prussia at Dover, on the 6th June, and was afterwards present at the grand naval review held at Spithead. He was nomi- nated, 15th Dec. following, Acting Captain of the Royal Sovereign yacht, in which he continued until Feb. 7, 1816. Being re- appointed to that vessel, 20th July, 1821, he accompanied George IV. in his visit to Ireland and Scotland. He was superseded in the Royal Sovereign, on his promotion to flag-rank, May 27, 1825; and, attain- ing the rank of Vice-Admiral, Jan. 10, 1837, was subsequently employed as Com- mander-in-Chief in North America and the West Indies, with his flag on board the Illustrious 72, from Aug. 17, 1841, until May, 1845, when he was placed on half- pay. Sir Charles Adam was elected to parlia- ment for the counties of Clackmannan and Kinross at the general election of 1831 ; again in 1832, defeating Robert Bruce, esq. by 527 votes to 196; and again in 1835, when he defeated Mr. Bruce by 447 votes to 285; again without opposi- tion in 1837, and he retired from par- liament in 1841. He was nominated a Knight Commander of the Bath Jan. 10, 1835 ; and was appointed Lord Lieutenant of the county of Kinross, April 1, 1839. He was one of the lords of the admiralty from April 1835 to Sept. 1841, and again from July 1846 to 1#47. He was then appointed Governor of Greenwich Hos- pital, a post which he did not accept as a mere retreat for his own advanced years, but to which he carried the same energetic activity which had characterised his earlier years. His administration manifested an unwearied and persevering endeavour to benefit the whole establishment. All guard- duty by day and night, formerly so har- rassing to the old men, has been abolished, and the lodging, clothing, and diet of both pensioners and boys improved. He was indefatigable in inspecting the wards —no trifling labour in that extensive and lofty building—mingling with the pen- sioners, and addressing them in so kind and affable a manner that the most diffident were encouraged to communicate their little grievances, which, when able, he at once redressed. Nor was Sir Charles Adam less actively interested in the wel- fare of the schools, and during the perio- dical examinations by the Government in- Gent. Mac. Vou. XL. OsituarRy.—Sir Frederick Hamilton, Bart. 529 spector he was daily to be seen in the class- room—an attention most inciting to the masters as well as their scholars. He was appointed one of the Elder Brethren of the Trinity House in 1840; and attained the rank of Vice-Admiral in 1837, and that of full Admirai in 1848. Sir Charles Adam married, in 1822, Elizabeth, daughter of the late Patrick Brydone, esq. of Lennell, and younger sister to the late Countess of Minto; by whom he has left an only son, William Adam, esq. barrister-at-law, who last year unsuccessfully contested the representation of Clackmannan and Kinross. His funeral took place on the 21st Sep- tember, when his body was borne to the grave by the sorrowing veterans of Green- wich Hospital. Sir Freperick Hamitton, Bart. Aug. 14. Aged76, Sir Frederick Hamil- ton, the fifth Baronet, of Silverton Hill, co. Lanark (1647). He was born on the 14th Dec. 1777, the son of Captain John William Hamilton, Under Secretary at War in Ireland (son of Lieut.-General Sir Robert Hamilton the fourth Baronet, Colonel of the 40th regi- ment), by Mary-Anne, daughter of Richard St. George, esq. of Kilrush, co. Kilkenny. His sisters were married to Sir Charles Drake Dillon, of Lismullen, co. Meath, Bart. and to the late General Sir George Anson, G.C.B. He succeeded to the Baronetcy on the death of his grandfather. Sir Frederick entered the civil service of the Hon. East India Company in the Bengal establishment, in 1793. He was some time Collector for the district of Benares; and retired from the service in 1833. He married Feb. 14, 1800, Eliza-Duca- rel, youngest daughter of John Collie, of Calcutta, M.D. and by that lady, who died on the 11th Feb. 1841, had issue five sons: 1. Sir Robert-North-Collie, his successor; 2. the Rev. Arthur Hamilton, B.C.L. Chaplain in the East India Company’s service at Moulmein; 3. Frederick-Wil- liam, late Captain 12th Lancers, who mar- ried in 1844 Emily-Maria, daughter of Thomas Carvick, esq. of Wyke, York- shire, and Highwood Hill, Middlesex ; 4. Henry-Charles, of the Bengal Civil ser- vice, who married in 1837 Frances-Isabella, youngest daughter of James Gane, esq. of Frome, and has issue; and 5. the Rev. Charles Dillon Hamilton; and one daugh- ter, Eliza-Anne, married to Charles Hard- ing, esq. of the East India Company's Civil service, second son of the late W. Harding, esq. of Baraset House, co, Warwick. 3Y

Page 98

5380 The present Baronet was formerly assis- tant judge and magistrate of Benares, and has since been resident at the Court of Tudore. He was born in 1802, and mar- ried in 1831 his cousin Constantia, third daughter of General Sir George Anson, G.C.B.; and by her, who died in 1842, he has issue two sons and three daughters. Capt. Sir W. C. H. Burnasy, Br. R.N. Lately. Sir Willizm Crisp Hood Bur- naby, the third Baronet (1767), a Com- mander R.N. He was the only son and heir of Sir William Chaloner Burnaby, the second Baronet, by Elizabeth, second daughter of Crisp Molyneux, esq. of Garboldesham, Norfolk. His grandfather, Admiral Sir William Burnaby, the first Baronet, suc- cessively held the chief command on the Leeward Islands and Jamaica stations, and died in 1777. He succeeded his father as third Baro- net Feb. 19,1794. In 1803 he entered the Royal Naval Academy ; and on the 11th Oct. 1806, he embarked as midshipman on board the Montagu 74, Captain Robert Waller Otway, with whom, on proceeding to the Mediterranean, he assisted at the evacuation of Scylla, under a smart fire from the enemy on the Calabrian shore, and was afterwards actively employed in co-operating with the patriots on the coast of Catalonia, where he witnessed the cap- ture of the fortress of Rosas. He after- wards served in the Malta 80, the Isis 50, Antelope 50, and Ajax 74. He was pro- moted to the rank of Lieutenant Nov. 3, 1809 ; was then appointed to the Jason frigate ; in 1811 to the Port Mahon; and in Feb. 1813, tothe Junon. In the last he took part in many warmencounters with the American enemy, particularly on the 20th of the following June, when he contri- buted, in company with the Narcissus and Barrosa frigates, to the complete discomfi- ture, at the entrance of Norfolk river, of fifteen gun-boats that had been dispatched for the express purpose of capturing the Junon, after an action of three hours, during which the latter had two men killed and three wounded. He was pro- moted May 26, 1814, to the command of the Ardent prison-ship at Bermuda; and since May 16, 1816, when that vessel was placed out of commission, he has been unemployed. Sir William Burnaby married May 2, 1818, the widow of Joseph Wood, esq. of Bermuda, but had no children. He is succeeded by his cousin William Edward Burnaby, esq. grandson of the first Baronet by his second wife. He mar- ried in 1845 the third daughter of the late Sir W. Burnaby —Sir G. Fetherston —Sir H. Onslow. [Nov. William Reece, esq. of Ledbury, co. Hereford. Sir Georce Ratru FetuHerston, Br. Lately. Inhis 70th year, Sir George Ralph Fetherston, the third Baronet (1776), of Ardagh House, co. Longford, a Deputy Lieutenant of that county. He was born in Dublin, June 4, 1784, the son and heir of Sir Ralph the second Baronet, by Elizabeth, daughter of George Boleyn Whitney, esq. of New Pass, co. Westmeath. He succeeded his father July 19, 1817. He married Oct. 23, 1821, Frances- Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Richard Solly, esq. of York-place, Portman-square, but by that lady, who died in 1840, he had no issue. The title devolves on his next brother, now Sir Thomas Fetherston. He has been twice married, and has had issue by both wives. Cart. Sir Henry Onstow, Bart. Sept.13. At Brighton, in his 70th year, Sir Henry Onslow, the second Ba- ronet, of Altham, co. Lanc. (1797), Cap- tain on the half-pay of the Royal Artillery. He was the second but eldest surviving son of Admiral Sir Richard Onslow, K.B. the first Baronet (descended from a brother of the first Lord Onslow), by Anne, daugh- ter of Matthew Mitchell, esq. of Chilterne, Wilts, a Commodore R.N. He entered the Royal Artillery in Dec. 1778, became First Lieutenant in Dec. 1200 ; was promoted to Captain in 1806 ; and placed on half-pay in June 1819. He succeeded to the Baronetcy on the death of his father, Dec. 27, 1817. He married, Feb, 7. 1807, Caroline, daughter of the late John Bond, esq. of Mitcham in Surrey, and by that lady he had issue five sons and three daughters: 1. Caroline; 2. Sir Henry, his successor; 3. Matthew-Richard, of the East India Company’s service; he married in 1837 Eliza, daughter of Lieut.-Col. Wallace, of the 53d Bengal Native Infantry; 4. Tho- mas, of the East India Company’s Civil service; 5. Arthur-Walton, of the East India Company’s Marine service; he mar- ried in 1847 Isabella, third daughter of John Penrice, esq. of Wilton House, Nor- folk, and has issue; 6. Anne-Eliza, mar- ried in 1839 to Lieut.-Col. Henry Edward Doherty, C.B. of the 14th Light Dragoons; 7. Richard-Cranley, of the 91st Foot, who is deceased ; and, 8. Frances-Anne, mar- ried in 1838 to John Dennistoun, esq. The present Baronet was born in 1809, and married in 1848 Ellen Petre, youngest daughter of the late Samuel Petre, esq. of Porthcothan, Cornwall, and niece to the

Page 99

1858.] Sir S. Micklethwait.—Sir J. Stuart.—Sir W. Warre. present Deeble Petre Hoblyn, esq. of Col- quite. He was formerly a Captain in the 10th Foot. Sir S. B. Peckuam MicKLetTuwalt, Br. Sept. 2. At Iridge Place, Hurst Green, Sussex, aged 67, Sir Sotherton Branthwayt Peckham Micklethwait, Bart. a justice of the peace and deputy lieutenant of Sussex. He was born on the 30th May, 1786, the younger son of Nathaniel Micklethwait, esq. of Beeston, in Norfolk, by Sarah, daughter and heir of Miles Branthwayt, esq. of Taverham, in the same county ; by Mary Sotherton, great-great-granddaugh- ter and heir of Sir Augustine Sotherton, of Taverham. His elder brother, Natha- niel Micklethwait, esq. now of Beeston Hall, is brother-in-law to the Earl of Stradbroke. Mr. Sotherton Micklethwait was some time a Captain in the 3d Dragoon Guards. He assumed the surname of Peckham before his own, and the arms of Peckham quarterly by royal sign-manual in the year 1824, in commemoration of his descent from the family of Peckham of Iridge, through his paternal grandmother, Eliza- beth, daughter and heir of William Peck- ham, esq. of that place. He was created a Baronet on the 27th July, 1838, for a personal service rendered to her Majesty and the Duchess of Kent, at St. Leonard’s, in Nov. 1832. He served the office of High Sheriff of Sussex in 1848. In 1852 he was appointed a deputy lieutenant of that county, of which he had been a magistrate from the year 1809. He married, July 20, 1809, Anne, only daughter of William Hanbury, esq. of Kelmarsh, co. Northampton, and sister to the present Lord Bateman; but by that lady, who survives him, he had no issue, The Baronetcy is consequently extinct. Hon. Sir James Stuart, Barr. July 16. At Quebec, aged 73, the Hon. Sir James Stuart, Bart. Chief Justice of Lower Canada, and D.C.L. He was the third son of the Rev. John Stuart, D.D. Rector of Kingston in Ca- nada, and official to the Bishop of Quebec, by the daughter of George O’Kill, esq. of Philadelphia. He was created a Baronet by patent dated in 1240. He married in 1818 a daughter of Alex- ander Robertson, esq. of Montreal, and was left a widower in 1849. He is suc- ceeded in the Baronetcy by his son Charles- James, who was born in 1824, 531 Lizvt.-Gen. Sir WILLIAM WaRRE. July 26. At York, aged 69, Lieutenant- General Sir William Warre, Knt. and C.B. Knight of the Tower and Sword, and of St. Bento d’Avis, Colonel of the 94th Foot. He was the son of James Warre, esq. of George-street, Hanover-square, and en- tered the army in Nov. 1803 as Ensign in the 52d Regiment, which he joined at Hythe barracks. He purchased a lieu- tenancy in the following June, and in 1806 a company in the 98th, from which he exchanged in the following August to the 23d Light Dragoons. He joined the latter corps at Clonmell, and served with it until the summer of 1807, when he was appointed a student at the Royal Military College. In May 1808 he was appointed Aide-de-Camp to Lieut.-General Sir Ro- nald C. Ferguson, then commanding an expedition about to sail from Cork. He landed in Portugal in July, and was pre- sent in the actions of Roleia and Vimiera. He was afterwards attached to the staff of Lord Beresford, and served with him during the whole of the campaign, which ended in the battle of Corunna. When Lord Beresford accepted the chief command of the army of Portugal, March 4, 1809, he appointed this officer a Major in the Portuguese service and his first Aide-de-camp, in which situation he continued until 1813, during which time he was promoted to the rank of Major in the British service, by brevet, May 30, 1811, and Lieut.-Colonel in the Portu- guese service on the 3d July following. He was present at the crossing of the Douro, with Marshal Beresford’s corps at Lanego, and was afterwards employed by him in destroying the bridges in the rear of the French army retiring from Porto. This arduous service he in a great measure accomplished, notwithstanding the opposi- tion of a timid and refractory peasantry, and in consequence the Duke of Welling- ton was enabled to overtake the rear of the French army at Salamonde, where they abandoned the remainder of their guns and baggage. During the retreat of our army to the lines of Torres Vedras, in Sept. 1810, a rheumatic fever forced Major Warre to quit the army, and soon after to return to England ; but he rejoined the Marshal a few days after the battle of Albuera, and was present at the siege of Badajos in May, 1811, at the storming of Ciudad Rodrigo, the second siege of Badajos, the battle of Salamanca, and many other minor affairs. On Marshal Beresford’s being wounded at Salamanca, Lieut.-Colonel Warre accom- panied him to Lisbon; and by his advice he then accepted the situation of Deputy

Page 100

532 Sir W. Bain, Knt.—Col. Colquhoun.—J. D. Cuff, Esq. Quartermaster. general at the Cape, which he continued to hold for many years. In Dec. 1813, the Prince Regent of Portugal conferred upon him the order of the Tower and Sword, which he received licence to accept and wear in this country on the 9th April, 1816. He also received the Portuguse order of St. Bento d’Avis. He was nominated a Companion of the Bath in 1815, and received the honour of knighthood, from her Majesty, in 1839. The war medal was conferred upon him, with six clasps. In 1826-7 he was Quartermaster-general to the army under Sir William Clinton, G.C.B. He attained the rank of Colonel in 1830; and that of Major-General in 1841. He was appointed Colonel of the 94th Foot in 1847; and in Nov. 1851, became a Lieut.-General. He married in 1812 the youngest daughter of Christopher Thomson Maling, esq. of West Herrington, co. Durham, and maternal aunt to the Marquess of Nor- manby. Str WiniiaM Batn, Kn. Sept. 11. At the Grange, Romford, Essex, aged 79, Sir William Bain, Knt. Master R.N. He was born at Culross, in Perthshire, in 1775. In 1793 he entered the Royal Navy, and served in the Centurion in the expedition to Dunkirk. In 1794 he was at the capture of the French frigate Dugua Trouin, off the Mauritius; and in 1795 he served on shore at the capture of Trinco- malee, Batticaloe, and Jaffnapatam. He was present in the same ship at the cap- ture of Banda and Amboyna, 1796; and in many boat actions while blockading Batavia, in 1800; and slightly wounded while cutting out some vessels at Soura- baya, 1801. He was Acting Master of the Caroline at the capture of the Dutch frigate Maria Riggersberden, and a brig ; and at the destruction of shipping in Bata- via Roads, 1806; and in the same year was slightly wounded at the capture of a Spanish galleon. He attained the rank of Master in 1811, and was Master of the Sybille from 1812 to 1815, and captured several privateers. He published, in 1817, a ‘* Treatise on the Variation of the Com- pass.” He was afterwards the first steam captain between London and Edinburgh. In 1844, being superintendent of Granton Pier (the property of the Duke of Buccleuch), he received the honour of knighthood from the Queen when her Majesty landed there on her visit to Scotland. Sir William Bain married in 1810 a daughter of William Glass, esq. [Nov. Cotonet CoLqunHoun, R. Art. Sept. 17. At Woolwich Barracks, of disease of the lungs, Colonel James Nisbet Colquhoun, R. Art., Inspector of the Car- riage Department at the Royal Arsenal. He entered the service as Second Lieu- tenant June 1, 1808; and became First Lieutenant Sept. 8, 1810: was promoted to Captain 1827, brevet Major 1836, brevet Lieut.-Colonel 1840, regimental Lieut.- Colonel 1846, and brevet Colonel 1851. He served in Spain from 1812 to the close of the war; was employed under Lord John Hay during the civil war in Spain ; and he served also in the Syrian campaign of 1840-1. As head of the Royal Carriage Depart- ment at Woolwich Colonel Colquhoun found full scope for a peculiarly active mind, practical scientific attainments, and an inventive genius. Under his zealous superintendence the resources of the de- partment were more fully developed, and improvements of various kinds were gra- dually introduced. His abilities were un- derstood and appreciated by his subordi- nates, and by the numerous artificers under his orders, with whom he spent many an hour instructing them in the development of his plans and suggestions. The Carriage department is now in a high state of order; and, about eight hundred hands being em- ployed in it, it is able by the aid of ma- chinery to complete or repair an incredible quantity of stores, which were formerly supplied by contract. Col. Colquhoun’s demeanour during the whole of his com- mand was kind, frank, just, and soldier-like. James Dopstry Curr, Esa. Sept. 28. At his residence, Prescott Lodge, Clapham New Park, in his 73rd year, James Dodsley Cuff, esq. Mr. Cuff was the son of a Wiltshire yeo- man, who farmed his own estate at Corsley, near Warminster. His mother was a daugh- ter of Isaac Dodsley, brother to the weil- known publishers, Robert and James Dodsley; and from the latter he was named. In former volumes of this Maga- zine has been given some account of the three brothers, and also of their father, a very respectable schoolmaster at Mans- field, in Notts: see vol. 34 (1764), p. 450, and vol. 67 (1797), pp. 254 and 346. To the skill and taste of Isaac, the mater- val grandfather of Mr. Cuff, are ascribed the beautiful plantations at Prior Park, then the residence of the “‘ humble ”’ Allen, the friend of Pope and Warburton, and also of those at Long Leat, the seat of the then Lord Viscount Weymouth, after- wards first Marquess of Bath. Three sis- ters survive Mr. Cuff, but no male de- scendant of Isaac Dodsley now remains.

Page 101

1853. ] Mr. Cuff had been for about forty-eight years in the Bank of England, and for the last twenty-eight in the Bullion Office. He has been long known as a collector of coins, and his collection of Saxon is sup- posed to be one of the most choice and extensive in the kingdom, containing some that are believed to be unique specimens, as are some of the ancient British. The coins from the Conquest are reputed to be of the first order ; so also as to the Scotch and Irish. Among the more rare and valuable pieces in the collection may be specified that given by Charles the First to Juxon when on the scaffold, the celebrated Petition and Reddite crowns, the crown of Henry VIII. &c. The whole collection will probably be shortly dis- posed of by auction. Mr. Cuff has left a widow, but no family. Mrs. Cuff is a daughter of Mr. Bartholomew Barry, for many years a prosperous bookseller at Bristol, who is still living at the very advanced age of 86. His father, grandfather, and great-grand- father successively held the rectory of Upton Scudamore near Warminster, to which the first in order was presented by the celebrated Sir Stephen Fox, the an- cestor of the noble families of Ilchester and Holland. Among those who accompanied the relations of Mr. Cuff to the cemetery at Norwood were some chosen intimates of from forty to fifty years’ standing, on whom the scene before them could not fail to strike the solemn warning that yet a little while and their turn must come— most certaic'y on him whose hand is penning these tributary lines—than whom, perhaps, few knew better the exemplary manner in which his departed friend ful- filled the various duties of his position in the world, more especially as regards the dearer ties of son, and brother, and hus- band. Few were possessed with a more lively sense of the constant unanimity of wills and wishes in plans and pursuits of the husband and the wife—now the lone and afflicted widow—to whose sorrows (so Providence ordains) time and resignation, and grateful recollections, will bring relief, though ineffectual to efface the impression of her loss. Cc. R. Mr. Apo_pnus ASHER. Oct.2. At Venice, in his 53d year, Mr. Adolphus Asher, bookseller, of Berlin. Mr. Asher was not only a German book- seller, he was also an English author. His edition of the Travels of Benjamin of Tudela, published in 1840, is preferable to all others, as containing the best reading of the Hebrew text, the best translation, and OsituARyY.—M. Adolphus Asher. 533 beyond all comparison the best critical apparatus of illustrative dissertations: for some of which, however, the editor was indebted to his learned friends. It will be a source of much regret to the students of medizval geography that the work re- mains incomplete, from the non-publica- tion of the third volume; for the prepa- ration of which Mr. Asher’s avocations did not allow him sufficient leisure. His other publications—one on the set of early Voyages published by Levinus Hulsius, and the other on the collective editions of the early historians of Germany—are of less bulk and less importance, but contain information valuable to bibliographers on the subjects to which they refer. All three of these works, though published in Germany, and written by a German (for Mr. Asher was a native of Stettin), are in the English language ; for which language he had a remarkable partiality, making use of it whenever it was practicable, both in writing and in speaking. Mr. Asher had spent five years of his early life in England—from 1820 to 1825; and car- ried away with him so unbounded an ad- miration of the country, that he often exposed himself on that account to the raillery not only of his continental, but even of his English friends. When in England, Mr. Asher was for some time occupied as a clerk at Roth- schild’s. He afterwards set up at St. Petersburgh, in the diamond trade ; and it was only by an accidental speculation in which he was engaged at one of the Leipsic fairs in 1827 that his attention was turned to bookselling. Into this he soon plunged with the eagerness that belonged to his temper; and to it he remained constantly attached, though conscious that his gains would have been both greater and easier in other branches of commerce. He was carrying on an extensive bookselling busi- ness in Russia, when, in 1830, an Imperial ukase, imposing fresh restrictions and hardships on the Jewish community, of which he was a member, compelled him to break up his establishment and quit the country ; and he finally settled in Berlin. At the time of the popularity of the English Annuals, he speculated largely in introducing them into Germany and Russia ; and it is said that in 1833 he purchased from the late Mr. Heath 20,000 volumes of them in one lot. Of course this brauch of traffic disappeared with the annuals themselves; but Mr. Asher suc- ceeded in establishing at Berlin a perma- nent English business of a more sub- stantial kind, without a parallel in Ger- many. One main support of Mr. Asher’s ge- neral trade was, his connection with dif-

Page 102

534 OsituaRy.—Leon Jablonski. [ Nov. ferent public libraries. It was in 1841 that he first received any orders of conse- quence from the British Museum. It had been pointed out not long before that the deficiencies of the Museum Library were very great in works of use and informa- tion published on the continent—books which, though hardly or not at all to be found in London, where the demand for them was too slight to allow of their being imported on the mere chance of sale, might be procured with little difficulty and at small expense in the localities in which they were issued. Of such volumes it was said that there were probably 100,000 in existence on the shelves of booksellers in different parts of Europe; and it was thought that by establishing a connection with a bookseller in each country, a col- lection might be brought together such as had never before been assembled under one roof. When Mr. Asher became known to the librarians of the Museum, it was soon perceived that as a man of business he combined all the qualifications requi- site for carrying out the project of form- ing such a collection in the very quarters where most difficulties were anticipated— the obscurer portions of Europe. He was intimately acquainted with the book trade, its channels, and its usages, not only in England, France, and Germany, but in Portugal, Holland, Denmark, Swe- den, Poland, Hungary, and Russia, with every one of which countries he had con- nections and correspondence. He was also animated with a zeal in the cause as remarkable as his ability. It was only necessary to furnish him with a list of the books required from any corner of Europe —from Greece to Finland, or from Ice- land to the Algarves—to be certain that all his varied resources would be put in action for the purpose of driving them within the walls of the Museum. It is now the boast of that establishment, that in every language of Europe it possesses, in spite of all its many and great defi- ciencies, a better library than is to be met with anywhere else out of the limits of the kingdom in which each language is spoken ; and for the realization of this boast it is largely indebted to the exertions of Mr. Asher. These exertions were not con- fined to the execution of orders alone. He had frequently valuable suggestions to offer, and a large fund of information, which a ready and accurate memory and an obliging temper rendered always avail- able to himself and to others. On his annual visit to the Museum he always brought with him some works of interest which he had casually gathered in his journeys abroad, and on several occasions his enterprise enabled him to offer to the Museum the first choice from large col- lections he had acquired in the gross. Those of Kuppitsch and Tieck the poet were among the number; and that of Meusebach would probably have been added, but for the successful competition of the Berlin Royal Library. The large collection of Hebrew literature brought together by Michael of Hamburgh was di- vided between the two English libraries ; the printed books going to the Museum, and the manuscripts to the Bodleian. In addition to these, Mr. Asher stated in his evidence before the Royal Commission on the Museum in 1849, that he was “‘ book- seller to the Libraries of Berlin, Vienna, Munich, Upsala, the King’s Library at Stockholm, Halle, Bonn, Griefswald, and Kdnigsberg.’’ When Mr. Asher last quitted London, in July, he was bound on a visit to Italy, to which he had looked forward for some years. It was his annual custom to make a tour through Germany, and through France or Holland to England, but he had only once before been in Italy, in 1848, and his visit had not then been a fortunate one. His collar-bone was broken by the overturn of a carriage about twenty miles from Rome, and he spent the first weeks of his stay in the Eternal City on a bed of pain. Hewas accustomed in his journeys to settle beforehand, not only the day, but often the hour, of his arriving at any city, and the time during which he should stay at it; and his friends in London were more than once surprised by the exact- ness of his performance of a promise of this kind made months before. On this last occasion he had planned that on the 3d of September, which was his birthday, he should arrive, on his return, at Breslau, with his wife, who travelled with him, to spend the day with his daughter, Madame Liwenfeld, dnd his grandchild. He ar- rived at Venice on the day he had in- tended; but an illness which at first seemed of slight importance became on a sudden more serious, and his daughter, summoned by telegraph from Germany, arrived on the 3d, only in time to attend her father’s funeral.— Atheneum. Leon JABLONSKI. Oct. 2. At Dijon, aged 47, Captain Leon Jablonski. Thehonoured name of Jablonski, (which is derived from Jablon, a town in Mo- ravia,) if it be unfamiliar to the general ear, will not sound strangely to the readers of ecclesiastical history. It was a name well-known in England in two centuries— the end of the seventeenth and the begin- ning of the eighteenth. At the former He ref gor epi to | Fre and uni of ] Qu equ tion she at ] Prir nist prac well plac purs well of U tant

Page 103

= SS ye” = C«~<

1853.] period there was a David Ernst Jablonski, a student at Oxford, who gained great reputation there, and who went thence well armed to execute his Christian mission in Prussia and in Poland. Dr. Jablonski was superintendent of the Protestant Church in Poland at a very critical time. The hopes of the members of that Church ran high at the accession of Stanislaus Leszezynski, who united with Charles XII. in securing the religious liberty of the Polish Protestants. But the issue of the bloody day at Pultowa destroyed the well- grounded hopes that had been raised ; and it was by the interference of Russia the Polish Church of the Reformation was cruelly fettered and all but annihilated. The Synods at Jendrychow in 1710, and at Thorn in 1712, struggled nobly under the direction of Jablonski to preserve the rights once guaranteed and now so basely abolished. But all was useless, and the learning and the courage of Jablonski were expended in vain. The treaty of Warsaw in 1716 sealed the fate of Polish Pro- testantism ; but the name of its champion is not yet forgotten in the hearts of the reformed. With this respected name our own ecclesiastical history is also closely woven. There was one object dear to Jablonski—he was desirous to have introduced the English Liturgy and Church system throughout Europe, and thereby to have established one united Protestant Church. The first King of Prussia, Frederick, to whom Ja- blonski was first chaplain, sanctioned the scheme proposed, which failed, however, from the lukewarmness of Tillotson, Arch- bishop of Canterbury. The ardent chap- lain was, nevertheless, nothing daunted. Hie revised his project for the ecclesiastical reformation of public worship and Church government and for the establishment of episcopacy in Prussia, and he again applied to the Sovereigns of Prussia and England. Frederick took up the matter warmly ; and, as a first step for the promotion of union, provided a fund for the education of Prussian students in Oxford University. Queen Anne considered the system with equal favour ; and, at the recommenda- tion of Dr. Sharp, Archbishop of York, she instructed Lord Raby, our Minister at Berlin, to unite cordially with Von Printzen, the Prussian Ecclesiastical Mi- nister, in carrying out the project to a practical realization. All would have gone well; but, unfortunately, those in high places became too much engaged in selfish pursuits to accomplish what had been so well commenced for them, and the treaty of Utrecht did nothing for those expec- tant Christians who from it had expected OxsitruARY.—JLeon Jablonski. 535 everything. As the author of this well- devised project, the name of Jablonski will be held in grateful esteem by those who still cherish with hope and affection the idea of one united brotherhood of the fol- lowers of the Reformation. These matters have been recalled to our memory bya record in the obituary of the daily papers, wherein the name of Jab- lonski will unfortunately be found. The bearer of that name was a native of Strza- kow in Poland, and early in life entered on a military career. His first active service was in the most glorious of causes—the liberation of Poland; and when, after such a struggle as the world had never seen, the Polish army of liberty was at last de- feated, but not humiliated, Captain Jab- lonski, at the head of a number of his gallant comrades, crossed the frontier with arms and baggage, and passed on their mournful yet glorious march, receiving re- spectful homage by the way, until an asylum was honourably afforded them at Dijon, in France. But an inactive life, or one which he was enabled to support only by extra- neous aid, was suited neither to the incli- nations nor the principles of this noble gentleman. He accordingly quitted France and repaired to Edinburgh, where he was for some time usefully and honourably engaged in tuition. Subsequently he found a wider and a more profitable field in London, and there he ultimately be- came connected with a commercial house, where the merchant heightened the good reputation that had been won by the soldier and the professor. It was while he was among us that he adorned our literature with a beautiful translation of the well-known Polish poem, ‘‘ Conrad Wallenrod.’’ Like all the Sclavonians, Leon Jablonski expressed himself with graceful facility in foreign tongues; and he wrote English with a perfection which is not always attained even by natives. The translation which we have named, for instance, has been thought worthy of being reprinted in France, where it has ap- peared with the original poem and a French translation, in an edition remark- able for the splendour of its typical, illus- trative, and external details. The failure of the cause to which he had devoted the sword and the strength of his youth—the effects on his constitu- tion of the toils he had undergone to secure that cause’s triumph, with the anxieties of an exile—borne, in its com- parative humility, with a dignified and almost cheerful resignation — added to much over-application paid in prodigal disregard of health when duty obliged— combined to shorten a life which, as long

Page 104

536 as it endured, was marked by steadiness of principle, gentleness of heart, a soul that could feel, and—better than the richest sentiment—a generosity never called upon in vain. In the land of his exile he made brothers of all with whom he came in contact ; and all who had the advantage of his acquaintance recognised in him, to use an old English phrase, a ‘‘ purely honest heart.’’ It was to gain a little breathing time from the pressure of his occupations that he had repaired to Dijon, where, on the first soil which had afforded him a re- fuge in his exile, he all too swiftly found a grave. His memory will be very widely dear ; but his best and sole monument is in the bosom of her who best loved him. CLERGY DECEASED. May 21. At Hobart Town, Van Diemen’s Land, the Rev. Philip Palmer, M.A. for twenty years Minister of Trinity church. He was the youngest son of Jonathan Palmer, esq. late of Markwell, St. Erney, Cornwall. He was of Trinity college, Camb. B.A. 1828, M.A. 1833. Aug. 17. At Fownfellan, co. Montgomery, aged 83, the Rev. John Davies: the second son of the late Pryce Davies, esq. of Maesmawr hall, in the same county. Aug. 19. At Muskham, Notts. the Rev. Joseph Markham Parry, Vicar of North Muskham and Holme (1826). He was of St. John’s college, Cambridge, B.A. 1820, M.A. 1823. He married in 1837 Elizabeth, eldest dau. of William Barwick, esq. of Holt Lodge, Norfolk. Aug. 21. At Clonmel, the Rev, Wren, Vicar of Rathronan. Aug. 22. At Chard, aged 68, the Rev. William Bailey Whitehead, Prebendary of Wells, Vicar of Chard and Timberscombe, rural dean of the deanery of Crewkerne, and a magistrate for the county of Somerset. He was of Worcester college, Oxford, B.A. 1807, M.A. 1809; was collated to his livings in 1825 by Bishop Law, and to his prebend in 1830. He was indefatigable in his duties as a preacher and a magistrate, and as chairman of the guardians of the Chard union. By his labori- ous efforts he mainly contributed to the erection of the new church at ‘Tatworth; a Labourers’ Friend Society was established through his instru- mentality ; and, to promote temperance, he sct an example of total abstinence from intoxicating liquors, although previously of abstemious habits. His body was interred at Timberscombe. Aug. 27. At New Amsterdam, Berbice, aged 32, the Rev. John E.S. Williams, Missionary to the Hindoo emigrants in British Guiana. Aug. 28. The Rev. John Bromilaw, Perp. Cu- rate of Billinge (1834) in the parish of Wigan. He was of St. John’s college, Camb. B.A. 1824, M.A. 1827. At Bridlington Quay, the Rev. Frederick Watt, third surviving son of Richard Watt, esq. He was of Univ. college, Oxford, B.A. 1841. Aug. 30. At the Grove, Presteign, the Rev. John Jenkins, M.A. only son of the Rey. John Jenkins, Vicar of Norton, co. Radnor. Aug.3l. Aged 24, the Rev. W. V. Ramson, late Head Master of Frome Grammar-school. Sept. 3. At Brighton, the Rev. Henry James Lloyd, Rector of Selatteyn (1852) co. Salop: youngest son of the late Francis Lloyd, esq. of Domgay, M.P. for the co. Montgomery. He was of — college, Cambridge, B.A. 1816, M.A. 182 John Hewett At Cheddington, Bucks, the Rev. John Weighell, 13 Clergy Deceased. [ Nov. Rector of that parish (1845). He was of Pem- broke college, Cambridge, B.A. 1832. Sept.7. At Wantage, aged 69, the Rev. Josiah Burd, of Wadham college, Oxford, B.A. 1807, M.A, 1814. Sept. 10. At Brighton, aged 77, the Rev. Robert Chatfield, LL.D. late Vicar of Chatteris, co. Cam- bridge, for upwards of forty years, and a magis- trate for the Isle of Ely and county of Cam- bridge. He was of Emanuel college, Cambridge, LL.B. 1805, LL.D. 1811. Sept. 11. At Green’s Norton, Northampton- shire, aged 80, the Rev. Thomas Fawcett, Rector of that parish (1818). Sept. 13. At Rugeley, Staff. aged 54, the Rev. Thomas Bonney, Head Master of the Grammar School in that town, and Perp. Curate of Pipe Ridware (1838). He was of Clare hall, Cambridge, B.A. 1825, M.A. 1829. Sept. 14. At Newport, Isle of Wight, aged 54, the Rev. Charles Osborne, M.A. formerly of Bally- magarvey, co. Meath. Sept. 15. At Roade, co. Northampton, the Rev. Alerander Annand, Perp. Curate of that place (1840). He was of Jesus college, Cambridge, B.A. 1829, M.A. 1840. Sept. 16. At Oxford, the Rev. Lawrence Eberall Judge, Perp. Curate of Wolvercott (1837). He was of New college, B.A. 1827, M.A. 1830. At Gaywood, Norfolk, aged 51, the Rev. Thomas Hulton, Rector of that parish and of Beeston St. Lawrence (1827). He was of Caius college, Camb. B.A. 1836, M.A. 1829. Sept. 19. At Keighley, Yorkshire, aged 50, the Rev. Timothy Crayshaw, Perp. Curate of Eastwood in that parish (1851). He was of St. John’s col- lege, Cambridge, B.A. 1828, M.A. 1851. At Cheltenham, the Rev. John Gaitskell, Rector of North and South Leverton, co. Lincoln (1834). He was of Sidney Sussex college, Cambridge, B.A. 1824. The Rey. Thomas Silvester, Vicar of Bucking- ham (1852). He was of St. Peter’s college, Cam- bridge, LL.B. 1815. He died suddenly in the street when returning from drinking tea with his friend Dr. Southam. Sept. 22. The Rev. Henry Sims, Rector of San- ton house, Norfolk, and Perp. Curate of Downham Santon, Suffolk, to both which churches he was instituted in 1848. Sept. 23. At Lamplugh, Cumberland, aged 66, the Rev. Joseph Gillbanks, Rector of that parish (1817). Sept. 24. In his 70th year, the Rev. Robert White Almond, D.D. Rector of St. Peter’s, Not- tingham (1814). He was of Queen’: — Cam- bridge, B.A. 1808, M.A. 1814, D.D. Sept. 25. At Brighton, aged 36, the ‘Hon. and Rev. Somerville Hay, M.A. half-brother to the Earl of Erroll. He was the only son of William the 16th and late Earl by his third marriage with Harriet, third daughter of the Hon. Hugh Somer- ville. He was of Trinity coll. Camb. M.A. 1838. He married in 1843 Lady Alicia Diana Erskine, third dau. of the Earl of Buchan, by whom he has left an infant family. Sept. 27. In Jersey, the Rev. John Bennett, Chancellor of the diocese of Cloyne. At Weyhill, Hants. aged 88, the Rev. William Kilner, D.D. Rector of that parish. He was of Queen’s college, Oxford, B.A. 1789, M.A. 1792, B. and D.D. 1813 ; and was presented to his living by that society in 1812. Sept.28. At Bagneres de Bigorre, Hautes Pyrenees, the Rev. Benjamin Puckle, Rector of Graffham, co. Huntingdon (1825). He was of Queen’s college, Cambridge, B.A. 1814, M.A, 1818. Sept. 29. At the residence of his son, in Barn- staple, the Rev. John Pomeroy Gilbert, of the Pri- ory, Bodmin, a Prebendary of Exeter, and Vicar of St. Wenn, Cornwall. He was of Exeter coll. Oxford, B.A. 1800, M.A. 1806, was presented to his living in 1810, and to his prebend in 1815,

Page 105

te ee Gr Ves Oe o-. n,n OBITUARY. 537 DEATHS, ARRANGED IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER, March 1. At Cambridge, aged 35, Henry Mitchell, esq. M.R.C.S. (1842), L.S.A. (1844), late house-surgeon at Haddenbrooke’s Hospital in that town ; author of an essay “‘ On the Connection of Revealed Religion and Medical Science.” (1843.) March 2. At Yass, New South Wales, aged 19, Henry, third son of the Rev. J. R. Redhead, Vicar of Thurnby-cum-Stoughton, co. Leic. May 13. Off Auckland, New Zealand, by the upsetting of his boat, aged 25, Lient. C. T. Hutch- inson, Kk. Eng. eldest son of Capt. Hutchinson, R.N. of Bedford. May 18. At Bahia, aged 25, Faulknor-Nicholas, fourth son of the late Rev. Wm. Carwithen, D.D. Rector of Stoke Climsland, Cornwall. May 26. At Wellington, New Zealand, aged 70, Marion, widow of Robert Hart, esq. of Winch- more-hill, Middlesex. June 7. Drowned on his passage to India, aged 16, Charles-Adolphus, second surviving son of Cipriani Potter, esq. of Baker-st. Portman-sq. Midshipman of the Gloriosa. June i\0. At Tongho, Burmah, aged 24, James Hamilton Bowen, Lieut. Ist Madras Fusiliers, fourth son of the Rey. Edward Bowen, Rector of Taughboyne, co. Donegal. June 30. After a long illness, aged 78, Harry Croft, esq. of Stillington Hall, Yorkshire, a de- puty-lieutenant and magistrate of that county, and a Colonel in the army. He was the elder son and heir of Stephen Croft, esq. of the same place, who died in 1813, by Frances Clarke, of Askham Bryan. He married, June 20, 1822, Elizabeth, second daughter of William Chariton, esq. of Apley Castle, Shropshire, and had issue two sons, Harry and Stephen; and two daughters, Eliza- beth-Catherine and Louisa-Frances, At Antigua, aged 25, William Byam, esq. M.A. barrister-at-law, second son of the Hon. William Byam, President of Her Majesty’s Council, and the representative of one of the oldest Antigua fami- lies. He was entered at the Inner Temple in 1845, and called to the bar in 1850; and graduated at Cambridge, asa member of Trinity College, B.A. 1849, M.A. 1852. He had finally returned from England, to settle in his native island, in April last, and his early loss has excited a general feel- ing of regret. June ... At sea, aged 24, Lieut. John Du Cane, 60th Royal Rifles, son of the late Capt. Du Cane, R.N. and brother to Charles Du Dane, esq. of Braxted Park. He sailed from East London for Cape Town, 22nd June, in a small vessel, the Espitgle, intending to take his passage from thence to England, and is supposed to have been lost, with all on board, in a tremendous gale shortly after leaving East London. He was a young officer of great promise, having been men- tioned in terms of the highest praise in the last despatch of Sir Harry Smith, for his gallantry in the action fought against the Kaftirs in the Water- kloof. July 14. “At Benares, Lieut.-Col. George Wil- liam Bonham, 50th Bengal Nat. Inf. July 15. At Rangoon, Lieut. William Browne Mason, R.N. Flag-Lieut. of H.M.S. Fox, youngest son of the late Vice-Adm. Sir Francis Mason, K.C.B. of Wheeler-lodge, Welford. He was drowned by the upsetting of his boat, while assist- ing the E.I. steam-frigate Moozuffur wrecked off the mouth of the Rangoon river. July 16, At Benares, Lieut. Francis Wallace, of the East India Company’s Invalid Estab. fourth and last surviving son of John Wallace, esq. for- merly of the Madras Civil Service. July 21. At Rangoon, Lieut. John Frederick Wing, Ist Madras Fusiliers. July 22. At Patras, in Greece, aged 8, Frederic- Thornhill; and, Sept. 15, aged 18, Hanmer-Rod- ney, only sons of Thomas Wood, esq. Her Majesty’s Consul for the Morea. Gent. Mag. Vor, XL. July 23. At Calcutta, Joseph-Gordon, third sur- viving sou of the late Rev. J. Hallet Batten, D.D. July 25. At Benares, aged 30, Lieut. Thomas Tidcombe, 42nd Bengal Light Infantry. July 26, At Bahia, aged 19, Thomas-Francis, youngest son of the Rev. E. Power, of Atherstone. July 29. Major William Murray Stewart, 22nd Bengal Nat. Inf., Political Agent at Benares, and younger son of the late William Stewart, esq. of Ardvorlich, Perthshire. Lately. At Tillimby, Paterson, in New South Wales, aged 50, Charlotte Maria, the wife of John Herring Boughton, esq. J.P. warden of the exten- sive district of Paterson, &c. Aug. 4. At his estate, Chonana, near Guayaquil, General John Illingworth. Aug. 9. At the Sandheads, East Indies, aged 31, Capt. Errington, of the Maude, of Newcastle, son of the Vicar of Mitford. At Nassau, Bahamas, aged 22, Catherine-Eliza- beth, wife of W. H. Hawtayne, esq. 3rd West India Regiment. Aug. 12. At Mussoorie, aged 32, John Cameron Remmington, 18th Bengal Nat. Inf. son of the late Capt. Samuel Remmington, H.E.I.C.S. Auy. 17. At Cawnpore, aged 27, Lieut. and Adj. H. C. Anderton, 74th N.I., son of Capt. Anderton, late Ist Life Guards. At Llandovery Estate, Jamaica, aged 38, John, eldest son of the late Isaac Higgin, esq. Aug. 24. At Trinidad, aged 49, Lieut.-Colonel James William Llewellyn Paxton, 69th Regt. son of the late Sir William Paxton, of Middleton Hall, Carmarthenshire. Aug. 25. At Pau, Basses Pyrénées, aged 25, Fanny, wife of W. C. P. Grant, esq. R.N. eldest dau. of Major W. F. Steer, Bengal Army. Aug. 30. Elizabeth-Morse-Carmichael, wife of the Rev. Andrew Jameson, Incumbent of St. Mungo, Dumfriesshire. Aug. 31. At Petistree, Suff. Philip Dykes, esq. Sept. 1. la Upper Canada, aged 66, Jane, wife of Col. Light, of Lytes Carie, near Woodstock. Sept. 2. At Berbice, aged 81, Wm. Cort, esq. Sept.4. At Islington, aged 72, Mrs. Sarah Frances Turkington. Sept 5. At Steeple Bumpstead, aged 61, Mary- Ann, wife of Alexander Brown, esq. surgeon. At St. Aubin’s, Jersey, aged 42, Richard Davis, esq. of Ramsbury, Wilts. Sept. 6. At New York, Hugh Caldwell, M.D. formerly of the British Army. He served under the Duke of Wellington, in Portugal, Spain, &c. At Florence, Letitia-Elizabeth, third dau. of the late Sylvester Costigin, esq. At Chilcote, Derbyshire, aged 62, Robert Wright Faux, esq. At Wisbech, Mr. George Wardale, formerly a merciiant. Had he lived till the 26th of Sept. he would have attained 100 years. He was the last of the corporation annuitants. Sept. 7. In Orchard-st. Portman-sq. Mary, relict of the late Hyman Collins, esq. of St. James’s-st. In Clapton-sq. Hackney, aged 88, Sarah, relict of George Deane, esq. At Hillam, near Pontefract, aged 68, Joseph Ringrose, esq. At East Dulwich, aged 28, Sarah, eldest dau. of the Rev. George Rogers, of Peckham. Sept.8. At Nunnykirk, Northumb., Col. Ben- jamin Chapman Browne, of Stouts Hill, Glouc. formerly of the 9th Lancers. At Abbeyville, co. Sligo, the residence of his father-in-law John Fleming, esq. aged 26, John W. M. Anderson, esq. son of Sir James C. Ander- son, Bart. In London, the wife of Samucl Mason, esq. for- merly of Olney. At Brompton, aged 52, Elizabeth-Mary, wife of Christopher Richard Preston, esq. of Jericho House, Blackmore, Essex, and dau. of the late Sir William Hillary, Bart. of Danbury Place, Essex, and of Rigg House. Sept. 9. At Dennington, Suffolk, aged 61, Mr, 32

Page 106

538 Edward Dunthorne, well known for his antiqua- rian and archeological attainments. At Great Yarmouth, at the house of his dau. Mrs. Hoy, aged 73, George Gardiner, esq. of Hors- ford-lodge, near Norwich. Sept. 10, Janette-Mary, the wife of Henry Har- war, esq. of Queen’s-road, St. John’s-wood, and second dau. of the late Capt. Cumming, of Wind- sor. At Walmer, aged 56, Gilbert John Karney, esq. justice of the peace for Kent. in Robert-street, Regent’s-park, aged 64, C.J. Kennion, esq. At Albion-st. aged 53, Joseph Lawrence, esq. H.E.L.C.S. late veterinary surgeon to the Governor- General’s body guard, Bengal. In Canonbury, aged 45, Henry Nicholson, esq. of Furnival’s-inn. Aged 80, Henry Morse Sampson, esq. formerly captain of an East Indiaman, and a freeman of Dover. In Green-st. Grosvenor-sq. aged 65, Henry Skrine, esq, of Stubbings, Berks, and Warleigh, Somerset. Sept.11. Aged 24, Matilda - Anabella - Maria, eldest dau. of the late H. J. Adeane, esq. of Babra- ham, Cambridgeshire. At Old Buckenham, aged 79, John Burlingham, esq. In London, William Callanane, esq. of Oporto. In Great Portland-st. aged 78, Elizabeth, relict of William Hadden, esq. Aged 72, Susannah, wife of John William Hicks, esq. of Bath, and eldest dau. of the late Thomas Mills, esq. of Great Saxham Hall, Suffolk. At Brook House, Hartley Row, Hants, Anne, widow of George Nicholson, esq. formerly of Hertford. At Blackheath, aged 65, John Ramshaw, esq. late of H. M. Customs. At St. Germans, Cornwall, aged 67, John Tap- son, esq. late paymaster and purser R.N. Sept. 12. At Hammersmith, aged 60, Hannah, relict of Major James Barnes, of Presteign, Rad- norshire. Aged 53, Mary, wife of John Hamp, esq. Over- Seal, Leicestershire. In Middleton-sq. aged 70, Susan, relict of the late Jameson Hunter, esq. formerly of Westbourne- grove West, and Malta. At Sidmouth, aged 21, John, son of the Rev. William Jenkins, Vicar of Sidmouth. At Adamsdown, near Cardiff, aged 72, Whitlock Nicholl, esq. for nearly halfa century the distri- butor of stamps for the co. of Glamorgan, a magis- trate and deputy lieutenant of the county. He was the third son of Edward Nicholl, esq. of Llanbithian, co. Glamorgan, (fourth son of Whit- lock Nicholl, esq. of The Ham, co. Glamorgan) by Catherine, dau. of Jonathan Thomas, esq. of Lantwit Major. He married in 1817 Miss Vin- cent of London, who died in 1838, leaving issue three sons, of whom the eldest was assassinated at Naples in 1848. At St. George’s parsonage, Ashby-de-la-Zouch, aged 62, Ruth, widow of Thomas Oxley, esq. M.D. of Askerne, Yorkshire. George Taylor, esq. of Hammet-st. America-sq. At Down Grange, near Basingstoke, aged 75, Mrs. Cassamira Terry. At his residence, Harewood-sq. London, aged 52, William Tucker, esq. a member of the firm of F. Green and Co. 64, Cornhill. At Twickenham, aged 46, Frances, wife of John Cusson Turner, M.D. At Henley-on-Thames, aged 82, Lieut.-Col. Francis Ralph West, formerly of the 33d Regt. At Fishguard, aged 88, Mary Williams, better known as Matty Carham. On the French landing near this place in February, 1797, she was mal- treated by one of the soldiers, being then far advanced in pregnancy. Her case was represented by the late Lord Cawdor (to whom the French troops surrendered, amounting to about 1400 men) OBITUARY. [ Nov. to his Majesty George III., who granted her a pen- sion by sign-manual of 407. per annum, which she has received for fifty-six years. Sept. 13. At New Hillingdon, Mary, relict of Bartholomew Churchill Carter, esq. of Camber- well-grove, Surrey. At Halifax, aged 55, Ward Dyson Hitchin, esq. Aged 93, Catherine, widow of Peter Martineau, esq. formerly of Norwich. At Odiam, Hants, aged 26, Lilias-Jane, wife of Mr. Edward Nicholl. At Broughton-in-Furness, Lancashire, aged 57, Agnes, wife of Robert Postlethwaite, esq. By the upsetting of a boat, off Ecclerigg-crag, Windermere, twocousins,—Ralph, aged 20, of Tri- nity College, Cambridge, only son of Ralph An- thony Thicknesse, esq. of Beech Hill, Member for Wigan ; and Thomas, aged 19, Lieut. 3d Royal Lancashire Militia, eldest son of John Woodcock, esq. banker, of the Elms, Wigan. Aged 66, John Faithful Fortesque Wright, son of Lieut. John Elworthy Fortunatus Wright, R.N. of Lesoe Castle, Cheshire, and grandson of the celebrated Capt. Fortunatus Wright. He was great-great-great-grandson of John Evelyn, the well-known accomplished author of ‘ Sylva,” &c. of Wotton, Surrey, and nephew of the late Sir John Evelyn, Bart. Sept. 14. At Marton, near Bridlington, aged 80, Everilda, eldest dau. of the late Ralph Creyke, esq. of Marton and Rawcliffe, Yorkshire. At the vicarage, Barton Stacey, near Winches- ter, Anne, relict of Durell Durell, esq. At Mears Ashby, aged 69, John Slater Hall, esq, Mrs. Hall died in April last; since that time he occasionally suffered from depression of spirits, and at length committed suicide. In Somerset-st. Portman-sq. aged 46, Richard Lloyd, esq. He cut his throat with a razor during the temporary absence of his attendant. At Lynn, aged 84, Mrs. Catherine Lubbock. At Brighton, aged 79, Elizabeth, relict of Alex- ander MacDougall, esq. late of Streatham, and of Parliament-st. Westminster. At Slough, Miss Smirke, of Grove-road. At Wootton House, Henley-in-Arden, Carring- ton Smythe, esq. eldest son of Sir E. Smythe, Bart. At Barrow-upon-Humber, aged 72, Charles Up- pleby, esq. Sept. 15. At Forest Place, Leytonstone, at an advanced age, James Johnson, esq. late of Poring- land House. In Great George-st. Westminster, aged 34, Henry-James, eldest son of the late James Mit- chell, esq. At Newcastle-upon-Tyne, aged 59, J. W. Robin- son, esq. of the firm of Messrs. Robinson and Wil- son, linen-manufacturers, of Hutton Rudby, Cleve- land. At the rectory, Dunchurch, Warw. Elizabeth, wife of the Rev. John Sandford, Archdeacon of Coventry. At Mill-hill Lodge, Hastings, aged 82, Elizabeth, widow of Thomas Vores, esq. and mother of the Rey. Thomas Vores, Perp. Curate of St. Mary in Castro, in that town. Sept. 16. In Gloucester-street Belgrave-road, Digby Thomas Carpenter, esq. late of Hawke House, Sunbury. At York, Mrs. Crosby, wife of the Rev. Josh. Crosby, Rector of St. Crux, and sister to the Lord Mayor of York. At the residence of her uncle, Henry Barne- wall, esq. Richmond-hill, Lucy-Nugent, only dau. of the late Capt. St. Leger Hill, 12th Lancers. At Alberbury vicarage, Shropshire, Alfred- Lascelles, eldest surviving child of the Rey. Charles Herbert Jenner. At Folkestone, Mary-Fielder, wife of Frederick Lock, esq. of Epsom, and only dau. of the late Edward Grose Smith, esq. of the Priory, I.W. At Wandsworth-com. aged 54, W. Potter, esq. At Lower Clapton, aged 91, Mrs. Sophia Eliza- beth Reyill.

Page 107

1853.] At the Dispensary House, Rochester, aged 48, Mrs. Zliza Willis, late of Canterbury. Sept. 17. At Homburg, Francis Beetham, esq. of Sea-lawn, Dawlish, and of the Temple, At sea, on his passage to England, Augustus Octavius Currie, assistant-surgeon H.E.I.C.S. fifth son of Claud Currie, esq. late Physician-Gen. Madras. At Lowestoft, Anne-Chad, wife of the Rev. W. D. Daniel, M.A. She was the only dau. of the Hon. and Rey. A. A. Turnour, Rector of Tatterset, Norfolk, by Jessie, 2nd dau. of John Dewar, esq. and was married in 1844, In London, aged 39, William, fourth son of the late George Eden, esq. of Woolwich. At Darlington, the wife of Dr. Fielding, of Shil- don, leaving five young children. In Lower Berkeley-st. aged 81, Margaret, widow of the Rev. John Dayis Plestow, of Wat- lington Hall, Norfolk. At Southampton, aged 78, Mrs. Mary Sanders, late of Salisbury. Tn the Cockermouth union workhouse, aged 88, William Scarlet, a veteran man-of-war’s man. He was an American by birth, and a sailor in the American commercial marine, but was pressed into the British naval service when a young man. He served under Howe and Nelson, and was present in six general actions, including those of Copenhagen, the Nile, and Trafalgar. Besides these he was engaged in a great number of actions between single vessels, boat expeditions, cutting- out affairs, &c. He received a pension of Is. 7d. per day, but deemed himself entitled to a higher one, and petitioned the Admiralty accordingly. He appeared before the Board somewhat intoxi- cated, and on being told that his petition was rejected, and that he ought to feel grateful to his King and country for what he was receiving, replied, ‘‘ D— the King and country.” For this offence he was struck off the list, and, after a long struggle with poverty and the infirmities incident to age, was compelled to solicit parochial relief, and became an inmate of the Cockermouth union. At Northampton, aged 26, Ann, youngest dau. of Thomas Steel, of Oxford-st. Sept. 18. At Redlands, Reading, aged 82, Mary, relict of Edward Green, esq. late of Wargrave. At Newcastle-on-Tyne, aged 65, Elizabeth, wife of Mark Lambert, esq. At Newcastle, aged 38, George Malcolm, esq. formerly of London. Aged 64, Edward Curtiss Martin, esq. Kew-road, Richmond, Surrey. At her brother-in-law’s, H. B. Pigot, esq. Is- lington, Sarah, youngest dau. of the late William Melville, esq. of Nottingham. At Windsor, Edward Meyrick, esq. a justice of the peace for Middlesex, and a deputy lieutenant of the Tower Hamlets. At Bury St. Edmund’s, aged 70, Mr. Augustine Page, formerly and for more than thirty years master of the Boys’ Hospital, Ampton, near that town. He was much attached to topographical and antiquarian pursuits; and through his zeal the very curious Register of Bury Abbey, now in the library of Sir Thomas Rokewode Gage, Bart. at Hengrave Hall, was saved from destruction. He freely communicated the results of his researches to all inquirers ; contributed papers to the Gentle- man’s Magazine, the Collectanea Topographica, and the Proceedings of the Suffolk Institute of Archeology ; and in 1844 published a thick 8vo. volume, under the title of ‘‘ A Supplement to the Suffolk Traveller,” exhibiting a large amount of diligence and research, Aged 5, Ann, only dau. of C. R. Thompson, esq. of Lansdowne-rd. Notting-hill, and Southampton. At Barnfield, Kingsbridge, William Toms, esq. surgeon, resident in that town for 33 years. At Exmouth, Emma, third dau. of the late James Trower, esq. of Thorncroft, Surrey. At Clive Cottage, near Alnwick, aged 68, Robert OBITUARY. 539 Younghusband, esq. formerly of the 53rd Re- e giment. Sept. 19. At Bath, aged 78, Sarah-Maria, relict of Sir John Palmer Acland, Bart. formerly of Fair- field, Somerset. She was his second wife, the dau. of Robert Knipe, esq. of New Lodge, Berkhamp- stead, and widow of Philip Gibbes, esq. She was married in 1818, and had issue a son born in the following year. Sir John P. Acland died in 1831. At Mitcham Common, Surrey, Sarah, wife of James E. E. Barber, esq. At the One Bell Hotel, Bury St. Edmund’s, aged 52, Mr. William Henry Cockton, brother of the late Mr. Cockton, of that town, author of Valen- tine Vox, &c. At Newcastle, aged 54, Dorothy-Maria; and, aged 65, Dinah, daughters of the late Shaltell Dale, esq. At Brixton, Rachel, eldest surviving dau. of the late S. B. Gompertz, esq. of Walthamstow, Essex. At Emsworth, aged 81, Susannah, relict of John Lewington, esq. At Croydon, aged 69, Mrs. Lloyd. At Doncaster, Julia-Mary. dau. of John Man- waring, esq. Poor-Law Inspector. At Whalton, aged 63, William Henry Meggison, esq. Lieut. R.N. He entered the navy in 1803, and served on full pay for eleven years. He was made Lieut. 1811, and in that capacity served in the Eurydice 24, and Inconstant 36. Sept. 20. At Collumpton, Devon, aged 78, Mrs. Harriette Anning. Margaret, widow of J. R. Bigge, esq. of Braddon Villa, Torquay. At York, aged 49, Ann, widow of the Rey. Robert Cock. At Dymchurch, aged 81, Mr. William Crux, for- merly of Lyminge, Kent. At Chestnut-grove, Kingston - upon - Thames, aged 57, James Dowie, esq. At Newcastle, aged 69, John Fairbairn, esq. for- merly a town-councillor of the borough. In Acacia-rd. St. John’s-wood, St. John George Bogle French, eldest son of the late Major St. John Bogle French, Madras Army. James Hughes, esq. of Mecklenburgh-sq. At Stormer-hill, aged 59, Joshua Knowles, esq. a justice of the peace for Lancashire. At Herne Bay, aged 4, George-Harris, only son of Charles Manners Lushington, esq. At Edinburgh, Alexander Harley Maxwell, esq. of Portrack, Dumfriesshire. At Airth Castle, Stirlingsh. aged 84, Pulteney Mein, esq. late 73rd Regt. In Regent-st. aged 71, Edward Reynolds, esq. of Odun Hall, Appledore, North Devon. At Thertield, Emily-Heber, second dau. of the Ven. Archdeacon Robinson, D.D. Master of the Temple, and Rector of Therfield. At Moretonhampstead, Wm. White, esq. solicitor, Sept. 21. At Weymouth, aged 72, Miss Bools, of Bridport, Dorset. At Ashford Lodge, Middlesex, aged 67, John Studholme Brownrigg, esq. At Colommendy, aged 74, Dorothea, relict of Richard Garnons, esq. At Burntisland, Mrs. Jean Hay Horsbrugh, of Lochmalony, Fifeshire, relict of Major Boyd Hors- brugh, of Pitbladdo. At Moreton-in-Marsh, Glouc. aged 43, Mr, George Jennings. At the Hotwells, Clifton, aged 24, Ellen-Sarah, eldest dau. of Lieut. R. J. Morrison, R.N. At Croydon, aged 75, George Norris, esq. late of the H E.I.C. Maritime Service. At York, Elizabeth, wife of Lieut. and Adjutant Pieters, of the York Recruiting Staff, having only survived her son nine days. At Andover, aged 67, Thomas Phillips, esq. one of the magistrates of the borough. At Richmond, Surrey, George Chamberlaine Ridge, B.A. Trinity college, Cambridge, son of the the late Capt. George Cooper Ridge, of Mordon Park, Surrey. { | i i i ; ; |

Page 108

540 At Elm Lodge, Kilburn, aged 20, Frederick Sellon, son of Commander Sellon, R.N. At the residence of her son-in-law, in Paris, aged 66, Augusta, relict of Alexander Shearer, esq. of Swanmore House, Hants. At Eltham, Kent, aged 12, Walter, youngest son of Charles Stirling, esq. of Muiravonside, N.B. At Cheltenham, aged 69, Rebecca, wife of James West, esq. Sept. 22. At Bright Waltham, Berks, aged 79, Elizabeth, relict of James Armstrong, formerly of Woodeaton, Oxon. At Clifton, aged 63, Sophia, relict of William Diaper Brice, esq. late of Bristol. At Bushey Park, the Right Hon. Mary-Anne Countess of Carnwath. She was the eldest daughter of the late Right Hon. Henry Grattan. She was married first to Jolin Blachford, esq. of Altadore, co. Wicklow, and secondly in 1834 to the present Earl of Carnwath, by whom she had no issue. In London, aged 54, Harriet, relict of the Rey. Frederick Corsellis, late Curate of Wyvenhoe. At Blandford, aged 75, the Rev. Richard Keynes, for upwards of fifty years minister of the Inde- pendent chapel. At Wenderton-next-Wingham, Kent, aged 45, William Minter, esq. = At Mundesley rectory, Bertha, dau. of the Rev. Robert Steele, Rector of Mundesley and Triming- ham, Norfolk. The Rev. Andrew Symington, D.D. minister of the Reformed Presbyterian Church in Paisley, and Professor of Divinity to the Reformed Presbyterian Synod. He was a native of Paisley, and was ordained to the pastoral charge of the congregation there in 1809. In Torrington-pl. aged 37, Mary-Hunt, wife of H. Fraser Todd, esq. of Bermuda. Sept. 23. At Thetford, Henry Delaval, infant son of the Hon. and Rev. Delaval Astley. In Rochester-road, Camden-road Villas, Jane, widow of James Budd, esq. her Majesty’s Ordnance Storekeeper, Fort George, Guernsey. At Hexham, aged 31, Miss Ann Fairbridze ; and, aged 26, Miss Matilda Fairbridge; and, Sept. 24, aged 59, Mrs. Fairbridge, wife and daughters of the late Mr. Fairbridge, surgeon, who died in the previous week, all of Asiatic cholera. At his mother’s, Chester, Roger, fourth son of the late George Jacson, esq. of Barton, co. Lan- caster. At Clifton, aged 63, Margaret, second dan. of the late Samuel Jellicoe, esq. of Uplands. At Paris, John Jones, esq. of Newcastle, Staf- fordsh. civil engineer, and chief agent to Thomas Brassey, esq. contractor of the Caen and Cher- bourg Railway. Aged 57, George Lee, esq. of Wickham Bishop’s, Essex, son of the late George Lee, esq. of Dickle- burgh, Norfolk. At Offham House, near Lewes, aged 79, Mrs. Jane Gertrude Philpott. At her brother’s house, Mr. J. M. Butterfield, of the Mount, York, Mary, relict of John Rolling, esq. of Richmond. At Iver Elms, Bucks, aed 83, Esther-Margaret, widow of Capt. Snook, I.N. At Konigstein, in Saxony, in consequence of accidentally falling over the battlements, aged 23, George William Malger Staunton, esq. of Stann- ton Hall, Notts. Sept. 24. At New Cross, aged 74, Henrietta, relict of Richard Brandon, esq. of Rotherhithe. At Weston Underwood, Bucks, aged 84, James Cary, esq. At Wardie, near Edinburgh, Mrs. Dalziel Col- quhoun, widow of William Dalziel Colquhoun, of Garscadden, esq. and youngest dau. of the late Sir Islay Campbell, of Succoth, Bart. Lord President of the Court of Session. At Rochester, aged 9 months, John Herrman, son of Capt. the Hon. D. Erskine, 51st Regt. Aged 68, James Field, esq. of Montague-st. Russell-sq. OBITUARY. [ Nov. At Clifton, Sarah, widow of M. D. Getting, esq. of East-hill, Wandsworth. At the Retreat, Peckham, aged 23, Gilbert, fourth son of John Herapath, esq. At Maldon, aged 46, John McDonald, esq. sur- geon, of Woolwich. At Frankfort, at the residence of her mother, aged 35, Madame Mendelssohn, widow of Felix Mendelssohn Bartholdy. The funeral was followed by a large concourse of people, including many of the principal families of Frankfort, of which city the lamented lady was a native. She has left four orphans to lament her. At Grantham, aged 82, William Ostler, esq. At Launceston, aged 54, the wife of Henry Pe- thick, esq. M.D. Sept. 25. At his residence, Lichfield-terrace, Aston-road, aged 60, James Hotchkiss, esq. Usher of the Birmingham District Court of Bankruptcy. In Church-st. Rethnal-green, John Howard, esq. In Upper Seymour-st. West, Connaught-square, aged 69, Mrs. Jeffery, wife of Robert Jeffery, esq. In Egerton-terr. Longsight, near Manchester, aged 79, Samuel M. Moore, esq. ; At Hale Place, near Farnham, Georgiana-Char- lotte, second dau. of the late George W. Newcome, esq. of Upper Winpole-st. At Hampstead, «zed 45, Mary-Susanna, wife of John Dudley Oliver, esq. Cherry-mount, Wick- low. At Long Ashton, at the residence of her son-in- law the Rey. Jefferls W. Coles, Jane-Bealy, relict of George Paige, esc of East Allington, Devon. At his residence, Appledore Barton, Bow, aged 87, John Partridge, esq. Aged 19 months, Earnest-Bulkley-Mackworth, youngest child of B. J. M. Praed, esq. Aged 70, George Rimington, esq. of Tynefield House, Penrith, Cumberland. At Clapham-park, Mary, relict of James Smith, esq. of Smith’s-place, Edinburgh. At Tunbridge Wells, aged 53, Emily, wife of Henry Lindsell Sopwith. At Southgate, aged 71, Jacob Wilkinson, esq. Sept. 26. At Bath, aged 83, Elizabeth, relict of Major Edward Batchellor, H.E.1.C.S., of War- minster. At Newcastle, aged 86, Mrs. Chambers, widow of Richard Chambers, esq. At Hythe, aged 65, Frances, dau. of the late Felix Fagg, esq. of Ashford. At Heather Hall, Lvicestersh. aged 82, Robert Goode, esq. sen. At Brentwood, Essex, aged 47, Thomas Marsh, esq. M.D. At Eden-hall, Cumberland, aged 19, Fanny, youngest dau. of the late Rev. Sir Christopher J. Musgrave, Bart. of Eden Hall. In Tonbridge-pl. New-road, aged 80, Elizabeth, wife of Humphrey John Stone, esq. late of Leo- minster, and eldest dau. of the late Rev. Thomas Williams, Rector of Shobdon. At Oaklands, Torquay, Jane, wife of Charles Tayleur, esq. of that place, and Liverpool. At Clapham-park, aged 55, William Henry Tay- lor, esq. At Exmouth, aged 52, Thos. Teschemaker, esq. At Sopley, aged 76, Mary, only surviving dau. of the late William Tice, esq. of Ringwood. Aged 57, Mary-Isabella, wife of Joseph Rad- cliffe Wilson, esq. solicitor, Stockton. Sept. 27. At Edinburgh, Barbara Walton, third dau. of the late Major James Campbell, of Walton- park, Kirkcudbrichtshire. At Exeter, aged 63, Elizabeth-Ann, only dau. of the Rev. J. W. Carew, formerly Rector of Bickleigh. Richard, third surviving son of the late Richard Holmes, esq. of Kentish-town. At Torquay, aged 25, John William Newby, only son of T. C. Newby, esq. At Peak-hill, Sydenham, aged 46, John Ravw- lings, esq. also of Nassau-st. Marylebone. At Brighton, aged 65, Charles Ridge, esq: late

Page 109

1853.] banker, of Chichester. He was buried in the family vault, in the Cloisters. At Windsor, Mary, second dau. of the late John F. Scott, esq. solicitor, of New-sq. Lincoln’s-inn, and John-st. Bedford-row. At Penmaen-Mawr, North Wales, Margaret Gordon, relict of Josias Verelst, esq. of Bream- lodge, Gloucestershire. At Wetwang, near Driffield, aged 40, Mr. Henry Vickerman, farmer, and son-in-law of the Rey. Geo. Allen, Vicar of Driffield. Sept. 28. At Swanage, Dorset, aged 37, Anna- Maria, wife of Philip Alexander, esq. Aged 43, Elizabeth-Every, wife of Lieut.-Col. Edward Every Clayton, of Carr Hall, near Colne. At St. Clement’s, Jersey, aged 23, John Tindal De Veulle, esq. Jate of the 7th Hussars, eldest son of the late Sir John De Veulle, Bailli of Jersey. Aged 54, Harriet, the wife of William Edwards, esq. of Highbury-place. At Framlingham, Louisa, relict of John Ed- wards, esq. At Driffield, Annie, youngest dau. of the late Geo. Hopper, esq. of Kelleythorpe, near Driffield. Mary, widow of Wm. Kinglake, esq. of Taunton. At Heavitree, near Exeter, aged 67, Elizabeth- Tomlinson, widow of Lewis IT motte, esq. of Jamaica, At the residence of her son-in-law,Capt. Aldham, R.N. Farlington, near Havant, Mrs. Pearson, relict of John Pearson, esq. of Nottingnam. At Chelsea, Sarah-Bredell, \.ife of J. Rodwell, esq. of Alderton Hall, Suffolk. Drowned in the wreck of the Anna-Jane, on Barra Island, on their passage to Canada, Lieut. C. Rose, R.N. and Miriam his wife, of Melbourne, Canada East, formerly of Devoriport ; also, aged 13, John Potter Cattley, late of Stillington, near York, son of Mr. Stephen Robert Cattley. Lieut. Charles Rose entered the navy in 1800 on board the Pom- pée 74, in which he fought at Algesiras, and as- sisted at the blockade of Cadiz. He served for thirteen years on full pay, but not since he became Lieutenant in 1815. Emily, youngest dau. of Edward Shackle, esq. of Botwell Honse, Hayes, Middlesex. At Rochester, aged 71, Steph. Jennings Swayne, M.D. Deputy-Inspector of Hospitals and Fleets, and a justice of the peace for the county of Kent. Sept. 29. At Preston, Lancash. aged 76, Thomas Ainsworth, esq. Rebecca, wife of William B. Atkinson, surgeon, ‘gate. At Bath, aged 86, Mary-Louisa, widow of Robert Ball, esq. In Kettering Union, aged 107, Sam. Billingham. In Randolph-road, Major James Buchanan, late of the H.E.I.C.S. At Warley Hall, Barston, aged 76, John Gem, esq. Lieut. of the Warwickshire Militia. He joined the regiment at Hull, in the year 1805. At the parsonage, Horsforth, aged 84, Ann, widow of Gilbert Handasyde, esq. of London. At Stonehouse, aged 72, Capt. Philip Herbert, formerly of the Hon. E.I. Company’s Service. At Maida-hill, aged 95, Mrs. Ann James, relict of J. James, esq. late of Cardiganshire. Sarah, wife of Thomas Jones, esq. of East Dul- wich House, East Dulwich. At Dean Prior vicarage, near Ashburton, Fanny, wife of the Rev. Robert Kitson. At her uncle’s, South Villa, Kennington, Frances-Euphemia, second dan. of the late Hon. Alexander Murchison, of Springfield, Jamaica. In Langham pl. Edward Ponsonby Peele, esq. At Clifton, Emily, youngest dau. of the late Thomas Rickards, esq. of Clapton, Middlesex. At Priory Cottage, Grosmont, aged 31, Mary, wife of James Wilkinson, jun. esq. At East Carolina, near Easingwold, Yorkshire, aged 69, Mr. John Windross. He was a strict ad- herent to the Conservative interest ; the author of a small work cailed ‘* The Terrier.” Sept. 30. In London, Charlotte, eldest dau. of OBITUARY. 541 the late Sir Theophilus Biddulph, Bart. of Ber- bury Hall, Warw. At Plymouth, Harriet, eldest dau. of the late Rev. John Buller. At North Rode, Cheshire, aged 57, Michael Daintry, late Captain in the 6th Dragoon Guards. Aged 57, Sarah, wife of the Rev. D. Davies, of Langton Matravers, in the Isle of Purbeck. At Brompton, Jane, wife of Rubert C. Dixon, esq. C.E. of Cliftonville, Brighton. At Plymouth, aged 82, James Gregory, esq. At Aberystwith, Laura, dau. of the late Richard Pryce, esq. of Gunley, Montgomeryshire. Lately. At his son-in-law’s, Major Henry Boys, Rochester, aged 91, Thomas Collier, esq. late of Gloucester-p!. Portman-sq. only surviving brother of the late Sir George Collier, Bart. R.N. At Exeter, aged 66, Elizabeth Susanna Delafons, eldest dau. of the late John Delafons, esq. R.N. At Westfield Lodge, Lindfield, aged 58, Philip Moyle Lyon, esq. M.D. for many years a member of the House of Keys, and justice of the peace for the Isle of Man. At Shippensburg, Pennsylvania, Mary Simond- son, aged 126. At Turnham-green, aged 67, Joseph Woods, esq. formerly of the city of Dublin. B. E, Woodhouse, esq. Her Majesty’s Super- intendent of Honduras. . Oct.1. At Burley-on-the-hill, Rutland, and of Pinchbeck, near Spalding, Lincolnshire, James Clarke, esq. brother of Dr. Moore, LL.D. Grove, Blackheath. At Egham, aged 84, Edgell Wyatt Edgell, esq. At Ashburton, aged 27, Charles, son of the late John Gribble, esq. solicitor, of Newton Abbot. At Brighton, aged 50, Edmund, fourth son of the late Jonathan Patten, esq. formerly of Hales- hall, near Cheadle. In Euston-sq. aged 75, Thomas Philip, esq. Oct.2. At Ramsgate, aged 61, the wife of T. Cundy, esq. of Chester-sq. At Westow-hill, Norwood, aged 76, Samuel Edwards, esq. In Vassall-rd. North Brixton, aged 67, John Ford, esq. late of E.I.C.S. At Burnt-house Farm, Chartham, aged 83, William Harvey, esq. ‘ At Weston -super- Mare, Elizabeth, wife of Charles W. Hickes, esq. At Edinburgh, Eliz. wife of Adam Hunter, M.D. At her uncle’s residence, at the Warren, Star- cross, aged 15, Rosalie-Elizabeth-Mary, second surviving dau. of Jas. Warrington La Grange, esq. of Datchet. At Southover, near Lewes, aged 76, Elizabeth, widow of the Rev. John Lewis, Rector of East Blatchington. At Ockbrook, Derbyshire, Charles Murray, esq. Gentleman - Porter of the Tower, and formerly Capt. in the Ist Guards. At South Shields, Thomas Wallis, esq. of Old Ridley. Oct. 3. Suddenly, aged 47, Joseph Atkinson, esq. of Norland-sq. Notting-hill. At Bray, co. Dublin, aged 26, Julia-Isabella- Adelaide, youngest daughter of the late Thomas Arthur, esq. of Glanomera, co. Clare. At Wells, Mr. John Barnard, Sacrist of the Cathedral church. At Margate, aged 72, Mrs. Jane Bates, of Croom’s-hill, Greenwich, relict of James Henry Bates, and cousin of the late Baron Garrow. In Canonbury-sq. aged 62, James Berkley, esq. At a. Catherine, wife of Capt. Cook, R.W At Edinburgh, at his uncle’s, Major Hay, aged 22, Robert C. Copland, esq. R.N. Acting-Lieut. of H.M.S. Fox. At Ham, Surrey, while on a visit, aged 67, Bar- tholomew Dawes, esq. late of Soho-sq. At the Hibernia School, Pheenix-park, Dublin, aged 69, James Goodall Elkington, esq. surgeon, formerly of the 17th Lancers.

Page 110

542 OBITUARY. At Manchester, aged 81, Janet, widow of George Fraser, esq. Ardwick-Green. At Bournemouth, aged 29, Emily-Anne, the wife of J. B. Hanham, esq. of Manston-house, Dorset, and eldest dau. of Edward Castlemain, esq. of Chettle. Pr At Torquay, aged 38, Margaret, wife of John Hornby, esq. late M.P. for Blackburn, and dau. of the Rev. Christopher Bird, Chollerton, North- umberland. At Chester, aged 59, Henry Kelsall, esq. At Prince’s Terrace, Ilyde-park, Anne, the wife of John MacGregor, esq. M.P. for Glasgow, and dau. of the late W. P. Jillard, esq. of Oakhill, Somerset. At Hornsey, aged 59, George Randall Price, esq. late of Doctors’-commons. At her son-in-law’s, David McDougall, esq. Clydesdale Bank, Edinburgh, aged 67, Amelia Sophia, relict of Henry Tritton Reaks, formerly of Ramsgate. At Peckham, aged 77, Ann, relict of John Salter, esq. of the Strand, and Bexley. At the house of her brother-in-law, Upper Gower-st. aged 37, Elizabeth-Sophia, widow of Lieut. Lowry W. M. Wynne, R. Art. and eldest dau. of the late Lieut.-Col. Payne, of the same Regiment. Oct. 4. In St. John’s-wood-road, aged 38, Alfred Taylor Channer, esq. At Balham-hill, aged 62, David Drew, esq. of the Enrolment-office, Chancery-lane. Aged 88, Annie, wife of Wm. Heyrick, esq. of Thurmaston Lodge, Leicestershire. In Ladbroke Villas, Notting-hill, aged 62, Elizabeth, widow of Nathaniel Hinchiiff, esq. At Bishop’s Waltham, aged 20, Charles Fre- derick, youngest son of the late Richard Hinxman, esq. of Kitnocks, near Botley. In Upper Gower-st. aged 70, Mrs. If, Hyam. At Brighton, George Archibald Innes, esq. of the Middle Temple, barrister-at-law. He was the youngest son of John Innes, esq. of Forest-green, Abinger, Surrey, and was called to the bar in 1844. At Eastbourne, aged 17, Maria Frances Lanigan, youngest daughter of the late Stephen Lanigan, surgeon R.N. At Devonshire-terr. Camden-road, the residence of her son-in-law Dr. Hayne, aged 44, Louisa, wife of N. M‘Morris, esq. surgeon R.N. of Holly Cot- tage, Englefield-green. At Houghton, aged 32, Sarah-Adelaide, youngest dau. of John Pain, esq. Kezia-Matilda, eldest dau. of John Staples, esq. Belmont, Salisbury. At Shirley, near Southampton, aged 84, the Rev. Richard Waddy, for 60 years a Wesleyan minister. At Hornsea, aged 70, A. Wade, esq. merchant, Hull. Oct. 5. At Ripple, Kent, at the residence of her nephew, aged 59, Catherina, relict of Thomas Charles, esq. of Merton, Surrey. In Hanover-sq. of typhus fever, P. F. Curie, M.D. Physician to the Hahnemann Hospital. Dr. Curie was originally surgeon in the Military Hos- pital at Paris, and an active disciple of Bronssai’s. He subsequently became a pupil of Dr. Hahne- mann, who, in consequence of an application from Mr. Leaf, recommended him to come to England and practise. Nearly twenty years ago he opened the first public homeopathic dispensary, and in- vited medical men to come and observe his prac- tice. A great many of the English practitioners of homeeopathy have been trained in the dispensary established by Dr. Curie. At Provender, near Faversham, William Fair- man, esq. At Brighton, aged 81, Miss Mary Gregory, for many years a resident of Odiham, Hants. At Ben Rhydding, aged 26, Kate, only surviving dau. of the late Capt. Harfield, R.N. and step- daughter of Thomas Brown, esq. of London. At Burton-crescent, aged 72, Thomas James, esq. Bencher of Gray’s-inn. He was half-brother [ Nov. to the late Rt. Rey. Dr. James, Bishop of Calcutta. He was called to the bar in 1810, and practised as a conveyancer. At Southampton, aged 63, Thomas Pettman, esq. of Eastry, Kent. At St. Helier’s, Jersey, Harriet-Anne, wife of Richard Owen Powell, esq. of Aberystwith, sister of W. W. E. Wynne, esq. M.P. of Peniarth, Meri- onethshire. She was the fifth dau. of William Wynne, esq. of Peniarth, by Elizabeth, dau. and heiress of the Rev. Philip Puleston, D.D. and was married in 1828. At Maidstone, Charlotte-Remmelion, relict of William Smythe, esq. Aged 61, Emma, wife of the Rev. James Smith Townsend, Vicar of Coleridge. At Stoke Damerel, aged 23, Helen-Annette, dau. of Daniel Tupper, esq. Guernsey. Aged 95, William Warren, esq. of Romford. Oct. 6. At Bishop’s Auckland, at an advanced age, Elizabeth, widow of Lowinger Hall, esq. In Surrey-sq. aged 54, Kate, wife of Moss Lyons, esq. Aged 78, Elizabeth, relict of John Henry Maw, esq. of Belle Vue, near Doncaster. At Chatham, aged 22, Emma, wife of Lieut. Thos. Pennington, R.M. and youngest child of the late Rev. John Hollams, M.A. of Otham. At Kensington Palace, Miss Charlotte Stephen- son, youngest and only surviving sister of the late Major-Gen. Sir Benjamin Stephenson. At Kellington, aged 80, Thomas Wallas, esq. At Lamberhurst, aged 71, Edward John Whit- tle, esq. for 39 years an eminent surgeon of that place, formerly in the army, and for six years house-surgeon to the Winchester County Hospital. In Lower Phillimore-pl. Kensington, aged 78, Alexander Wilson, esq. late of Holborn-hill. Oct.7. At Tiverton, aged 52, John Barne, esq. one of the magistrates for that borough. He was an affectionate son and brother, a devoted hus- band, a tender father, and a warm-hearted friend. To all who needed his advice and assistance he was ever accessible—ever the friend of the poor, the supporter of the weak. When first elected to the office of churchwarden in 1851 he found St. Peter’s church in a most neglected and dilapidated condi- tion. By his untiring exertions, aided by those who always found him a most willing coadjutor, more than 4,0007. have been raised to restore and rebuild it. His heart had been set upon this ob- ject for many years, and up to the day preceding that on which he was laid on the bed of sickness, three weeks before his decease, it was his constant employment, early and late, to superintend the works which had been commenced four months ago under his auspices. At Stepney, aged 84, Robert Blake, esq. R.N. At Wotton Courtenay, Somerset, aged 80, Isa- bella, relict of the Rev. John Briggs, Fellow of Eton College, and Rector of Creeting, Suffolk, and dau. of the Rev. Jeffery Ekins, Dean of Carlisle. At Exeter, aged 78, Miss Harriet Cooke, for- merly of Barnstaple. At Canterbury, Ann, widow of the Rev. C. B. Naylor, Vicar of Reculver, near Hoath, and dau. of the late Rev. Edward Norwood, Rector of Sevington and Milstead. At Bath, Mary, third dau. of the late Edward Watts, esq. of Yeovil. Oct.8. At Bridgwater, aged 67, Wm. Baker, esq. magistrate and alderman for that borough, and member of the Royal Geological Society. He was the author of several interesting papers read before the Somerset Archeological and Natural History Society. At Folkestone, Elizabeth, wife of S. E. Eland, esq. of the Manor House, Stanwick, Northamp- tonshire. Matilda, dau. of the Rev. John Fisher, late Rector of Higham-on-the-Hill. At Hazeldean, Cuckfield, aged 69, John King, esq. At Brighton, J. W. Leslie, esq. Beef Mutt Veal | Pork,

Page 111

1853.] At Elm House, Wensleydale, aged 35, Anne, wife of Christopher Other, esq. At Clapham, the widow of John Perram, esq. In the Albion-road, Wandsworth-road, Eliza, widow of Peter Simon, esq. formerly of Cork. At Camberwell, aged 73, Frances-Maria, wife of H. Wyche, esq. dau. and heiress of the late John Tanner, esq. of Salisbury. Oct.9. At Brighton, aged 30, John Cumming, esq. of Barbados. Aged 23, John Glover Loy, M.D. eldest son of Geo. Merryweather, esq. M.D. of Whitby, and grandson of John Glover Loy, esq. M.D. At Woolley, near Bradford, Wilts, aged 44, Elizabeth Bush Smith, eldest dau. of the late Rev. —- Deeke Smith, of Timsbury, near ath At the rectory, Morleigh, near Totnes, aged 28, Mary, wife of the Rev. W. W. Stockdale. Oct. 10. At Brighton, of concussion of the brain, oecasioned by an accident, aged 23, George- Gainer, eldest surviving son of Arthur Easton, esq. of Hyde-park-sq. At Brighton, Henrietta-Elizabeth, wife of James William Farrer, esq. one of the retired Masters in Chancery. She was the only daughter of Sir Matthew White Ridley, the 2d Baronet, by Sarah, daughter and heir of Benjamin Colborne, esq. She was married first in 1804 to the Hon. John Scott, eldest son of Lord Chancellor Eldon, who died in he following year, leaving issue the present Earl; and secondly in 1811 to Mr. Farrer, by whom she was mother of James Farrer, esq. now M.P. for the Southern division of the county of Durham. Aged 43, Amelia, wife of the Rev. Charles Stroud Green, Rector of St. Ann’s, Lewes. At Kingstone, near Arundel, aged 77, Samuel — esq. OBITUARY. 543 At Brixton, aged 58, Mr. George Pigott, late of H.M. Theatre, and the Philharmonic Society. Oct. 11. At the Barton, near Cirencester (the result of a severe accident on the 2Ist ult.) aged 71, Robert Anderson, esq. for the last forty years steward and manager for the late and present Earl Bathurst. At Lyttelton House, near Great Malvern, Isa- bella, relict of James Oakes Bridge, esq. William, eldest son of the late J. M. Raikes, esq. of Portland-pl. Aged 68, Mary, wife of William Taylor, esq. of Humberstone-lodge, Leic. Aged 42, the Hon. Elizabeth Susan Drummond- Willoughby, second dau, of Lord Wiiloughby d’Eresby. Oct, 12. At Dieppe, aged 7 months, Anne- Augusta, only child of Lord Gilbert Kennedy. Mrs. John Turner, wife of Dr. Turner, of Yel- verton Lodge, Twickenham. At Clifton, aged 74, Marianne, widow of Lieut.- Gen. Sir Gregory Holman Bromley Way, K.C.B. and K.T.S. She was the daughter of John Wey- land, esq. of Woodeaton, co. Oxford, and Wood- rising, Norfolk, was married in 1815, and left a widow in 1844, having had no issue. (See the memoir of Sir Gregory Way in our vol. xxi. p. 537.) Oct. 13. Harriet Dorman, of Albert-st. Regent’s Park, last surviving dau. of the late John Dorman, esq. of Dartford. Oct. 15. At Brickwood House, Croydon, aged 70, Robert Wells Eyles, esq. formerly of Ludgate- st. and a Magistrate for the county of Surrey. At his residence, Hitchin, aged 69, William Wilshere, esq of Walsworth and Hitchin, in the county of Hertford, only son of the late John Wilshere, esq. of the latter place. He married, March 16, 1836, Louisa, youngest dau. of the late John Croft, esq. of Hitchin, TABLE OF MORTALITY IN THE DISTRICTS OF LONDON. (From the Returns issued by the Registrar-General.) Deaths Registered | os | 25 Week ending | ae. ie Nl 7 | 23 Saturday, (Under 15 to | 60 and Age not | Total. Males. | Females,|| © “So |; 15. | 60. | upwards. specified. |) — — | Sept. 24. 485 | 299 185 _ 969 468 501 1619 Oct. 1. | 547} 423 | 235 8 1213 686 527 1624 9 8. | 489 335 173 4 1001 505 496 1375 9 We 511 342 | 184 2 1039 505 534 1573 » 22.); 531); 3532 187 4 | 1054 536 518 1463 AVERAGE PRICE OF CORN, Ocr. 21. Wheat. Barley. Oats. s. d. & a. Ss 68 4 40 1 23 10 Rye. Beans. Peas, 8. d. s. d. s. d. 39 11 45 8 45 4 PRICE OF HOPS, Ocr. 24. {Sussex ie 11/. Os. to 127. 5s,—Kent Pockets, 137. 0s. to 187. Os. PRICE OF HAY AND STRAW AT SMITHFIELD, Oct. 24. Hay, 4/. 5s. to 5/. 15s.—Straw, 12. 8s. to 12. 18s.—Clover, 47. 15s. to 6/. 6s. SMITHFIELD, Ocr. 24. Reef citi disesssscas Gwe. 2 Mutton ...00.00+2028 8d.to5s. Od. Veal .ccscecccoceseats 6d, to 4e. 10d. Pork ccc cccoscee sett. Gd. to 40. B0d. To sink the Offal—per stone of 8lbs. Head of Cattle at Market, Ocr. 24. Beasts.......++ 5,527 Calves 154 SheepandLambs 25,220 Pigs 340 COAL MARKET, Oct. 21. Walls Ends, &c. 19s. Od. to 32s. Od. per ton. Other sorts, 16s. 6d. to 23s. Od. TALLOW, per cwt.—Town Tallow, 62s. 6d. Yellow Russia, 60s, 6d.

Page 112

544 METEOROLOGICAL DIARY, sy W. CARY, Strranp. From September 26, to October 25, 1853, both inclusive. Fahrenheit’s ‘Therm. Fahrenheit’s Therm, =] ° =~ 8 Day of Month. Weather. | ; || Weather. | in. pts. | cloudy, fair i 53 29, 73 |\cloudy, fair do. do. i 2 » 69 |\do. rain do. 3 | 9 2% , 72 |\do. fair, rain | do. rain 2 61) 35 , 73 \\do. do. do. fair | » 64 |\do. fair ido. showers : , 38 heavy rain | fr.slht.shwrs. 36 30, 09 do. do. jcloudy, fair ; , Al | fair rain 2,52 , 03 ‘rain, cloudy do. : 29, 55 do. do. icloudy, rain || 3 53 pi , 79 do. do. rain ido. do. 23 2 | ot or Gr or Cofes 2 )36 20fss Hine now PR OOOO Oo GO lo m & CID sss tuts or Gt Gr Gr or cols oolss +m + +) J. J. ARNULL, Stock and Share Broker, 3, Copthall Chambers, Angel Court, Throgmorton Street, London. J. B. NICHOLS AND SONS, PRINTERS, 25, PARLIAM NT STREET.